This material was created by the Text Creation Partnership in partnership with ProQuest's Early English Books Online, Gale Cengage's Eighteenth Century Collections Online, and Readex's Evans Early American Imprints.
To the sacred Majesty of CHARLES the second, by the1 Chron. 29.12 Revel. 1.5 grace of God King of England, Scotland, France and Ireland; The1 Chron. 21.24 Defender of the faith; in allLevit. 8.23, 24 causes, and over all1 King 2.27persons, as well1 Chron. 16 4, 8 Ecclesiastical as Civil, within these his MajestiesPsalm 144, 15 148.14 happy Dominions, next unto God and his Christ,Eccl. 8.4 P. 0.8.14.15, 16 1 Pet. 2.13supream Head and Governour.
Dread Soveraign,
AT sundry times, and in great deliverances, the Lord hath already said unto your Majesty,John 14.1Let not your heart be troubled; Believe in God, believe also in me; lay claim unto your Majesty, as Defender of the faith; The many mansions hereJohn 14.2. asserted, prepare, for your Majesty, a glorious Diadem in the house of your Father.
As my Text, so my Treatise hath, everywhere, a kindly aspect upon your dread [Page]Majesties sacred person: For [this Tract] while it attempteth to remove aThere never yet fell upon the Church a tempestuous storm, the vapours whereof were not first noted to arise from a coldness of affection. Hooker in his Eccles. Polit. lib. 5. sect. 76.coldness of affection, and [the cause of that] a stone of unbelief fromHeb. 3.12 evevy heart, it endeavoureth to render every heart among us, therefore subject to Your Scepter, because obedient unto Gods.
Nevertheless, I am bold to take Sanctuary at your sacred feet, inasmuch as the weakness of mine Apologie, cannot but recover strength from the clemency of your royal protection; Which one blessing maketh three Kingdomes [like your sacred person] great and prosperous. That they may so continue, the God of power, who hath made your Gracious Majesty Our Peace, add, unto your Majesties peace, Life more abundant. This is, this shall be, the earnest prayer of
Your Sacred Majesties Most humble and most thankful subject and servant, GILES OLDISWORTH.
THese wordsJohn 14.1, 2 Let not your heart be troubled, Ye believe in God, believe also in me; In my Fathers house are many Mansions; 1. Examined. 2. Applyed.
1. Examined,
1. Preparatively, in the joint explications, p. 2. 114, 122, 216, 232, 254, 441.
2. More fully in the several applications, p. 11, &c.
2. Applyed,
1. Restrictively, to Gospel-Ministers, p. 11.
2. Ʋniversally, to Gospel-professors, p. 53.
1. To Gospel-Ministers,
1. As preaching, not themselves, but Jesus Christ, p. 14. 118.
2. As living in the world, yet unto God, p. 114. 217.
AFflictions may not trouble believers hearts. &c. p. 111
Reasons why. p. 122. 130, 413
Books more to be desired then gold. p. 41. 152, 272, 283, 428
Bowing at the name of Jesus. p. 118
Bowing toward the East. p. 118. 121
Calamities, when fore-runners of greater evils. p. 245. 246
Christ Jesus a blessing above blessings. p. 435. 436
Churches inoffensive to understanding Christians. p. 285. 286
Clergy inoffensively distinguished from the Laity. p. 49. 50, 51. Their Hierarchy inoffensive. p. 38. 43. Their function not unbeseeming the Nobility. p. 44. 48. Their dignities vindicated. p. 32. 37. Their Revenues advantageous to the Gospel. p. 27. 28, 29, 145
Common Prayers ought to be frequented. p. 148, 149, 290, 291, 352, 357, 382, 385
Devotion encreased by set-forms. p. 220. 223. 288, 354
[Page]Englands unthankfulnesse. p. 301. 304, 305 - 312, 315, 316
Examples of Vertue. p. 160
Failings in Ministers excused. p. 19 - 24
blamed. p. 218 - 223
Faith raiseth comforts against all discomforts. p. 8
aimeth at glorifying God as God. p. 352
A desireable Duty. p. 429. 430
Festivals a due part of Gospel-worship 418 p. 383
Glorifying of God the whole duty of man. p. 353
God the most desireable good. p. 335. 437, 438
Gospel-blessings oblige us to glorifie our God. p. 400. 424, 433
Grace undervalued, if ascribed unto our selves. p. 361. how sought. p. 323. 327. how wrought. p. 211. 212, 213, 346, 347
Guilt washed off by Christs blood. p. 265
Heaven, why called my Fathers house. p. 441
Hypocrites reward but temporary. p. 227. 248, 420
Hope of Heaven obligeth us to glorifie God. p. 440
Insufficiency, not a bar, but a spur to duty. p. 90, 91
Knowledge, without it no holinesse. p. 152.
Its excellency. p. 403
Laity inoffensively distinguished from Clergy. p. 49-52
Mansions how prepared. p. 9. why so called. p. 44. why many. p. 128. 44
Meditation, the sinful neglect of it. p. 300. 301, 302, 402
Preachers ought to affect not mans wisdome, p. 16.
but the power of godlinesse. p. 14. 15
Prophanesse, the sad encrease of it. p. 316
Prosperity a fearful judgemement upon the wicked. p. 240
Regeneration, how usually wrought. p. 324. 327
Repentance, unsound if delayed. p. 331
Sanctification, wait Gods leisure for it. p. 80. 81, 342
Self-denial tryeth the truth of graces. p. 350
Sin, why remainders of it in the elect. p. 266-269
Spirit; Sow to it. p. 326. joy in it. p. 431. 435
Talents, may not be un-improved. p. 317. 323; 336
Tapers; their use in Cathedrals not insignificant. p. 122
Time, an exceeding precious talent. p. 96
Unbelievers, in effect drudges for true believers. p. 240. 331. shaken from their shifts. p. 56-61. guilty of troubling their own hearts. p. 62. of distrusting God and his Christ. p. 62. 63, of despising heavenly mansions. p. 63. of death spiritual. p. 65-71. of death eternal. p. 71, 72. awakened to a holy fear. p. 73, 74. answered their manifold objections. p. 76-80. called to the life of faith. p. 80 - 84, 253-257. to peace of conscience. p. 85. 86. to perseverance. p. 88. 89. by several motives. p. 90-108.
Unbelief, a sin most inexcusable. p. 319. most accursed p. 318. 320
Ungodlinesse aggravateth guilt p. 312. 313
[Page]Unthankfulnesse, an argument of unbelief. p. 320
White Vestments suit with a Gospel-purity. p. 369
Worldly blessings accompany the peace of the Gospel. p. 28. 397, 406-413. and oblige us to glorifie our God. ibid.
Zeal, why so strictly required in Believers: p. 310. 311, 314.
Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me. In my Fathers house are many Mansions.
ROM. 10.17. Faith cometh by hearing;The Introduction. I dare not therefore distrust your attention; So, your heavenly Redeemer prepare for each of you a Mansion in his Fathers house, as ever ye believe, that, where His Gospel is preached, there the Power of his Spirit is present to heal. Even so, [Page 2]Lord Jesus; Time was when theDeut. 32.8. Dew, thePro. 16.21. Sweetness ofPro. 10.32. thy blessed lips, onceCan. 4.11. dropped, oncePsal. 45.2. graced, as well this Text of mine, as other thy Gospels: Oh, that now, (while it is called to day) the Inspirations, the Breathings of thy Holy Spirit, would vouchsafe to sanctifie, would vouchsafe to bless unto us, as well this Discourse of mine, as other thine Ordinances.
Beloved,The Method. that the Sun of Righteousness may at this time delight to arise upon us with healing in his wings, it is at this time my Duty, therefore to explain these words, that I may profitably apply them.
First,1. The Explication of the Text. then,
Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God: believe also in me. In my Fathers house are many Mansions.The manner how delivered.
Words all Gospel, and all Epistle, (I mean) full of Doctrines, and full of Ʋses too; Words full of Passion, and as full of Compassion; spoken to the heart, yea and from the heart too; unexpectedly ushered in, and as abruptly uttered forth. Let not your heart be troubled; A Reproof smiting friendly, a Reproof pouring out excellentPsal. 1 [...]1.5. Oyl though soft & smooth, yet fetcheth out the poyson which lieth in the stomack. B. Rey [...]o'ds in his Rich Mans Charge. p. 7. oyl. Ye believe in God, believe also in me; An Exhortation cloathed with Instruction, cloathed with Evangelical Instructions. In my Fathers house are many Mansions; A Consolation, a strong consolation, a strong consolation far fetched, [Page 3]fetched even from the highest heavens.
Beloved,The Party speaking. ye may know the man from his manner of Communication; Surely, the Hand, nay the Heart of Jesus is in all this? It is so. Compare this verse with that next above; The same Jesus which answereth there, Thou shalt deny me thrice; the same Jesus answereth here, Let not your heart be troubled.
The Party speaking we know; Jesus we know;The Persons spoken to. but, Who are ye? (your heart?) Answ. Some Greek Copies prefix [...], He saith unto his Disciples; Imagine, that Varia lectio Apocryphal, admit it not the Dictate of the Holy Ghost, but the Annotation of some busie Transcriber: Nevertheless more then manifest it is,c. 13.22, 35. who The persons here spoken unto, are: They prove themselves to be Disciples, Disciples of Christ, the chief of the Disciples of Christ, all twelve of them, exceptingc. 13 30.Judas, one not worthy the looking after.
The Disciples spoken to, we see; Jesus speaking,The occasion of Christs speaking here. we hear But, Ʋpon what occasion speaketh he? Answ. S. Chrysostom, and (from him) Theophylact, they, therefore repute these former words one Argument of Christs divine nature, for that, then when his Disciples here stood silent, He, of Himself, perfectly knew the secret troubles of their heart. But (saving the esteem due unto so great Fathers) that Jesus Christ was as well God as man, the latter clause of this versePlscator in locum. better proveth; and, that Jesus knew all things, other Scriptures sufficiently [Page 4]declare; we need not to discompose this Text. Were no other causes manifest, yet one plain and visible reason, wherefore the hearts of the Disciples should be the less troubled, may beMaldonat. in locum. derived from Christs approaching Resurrection, or rather from his approaching Ascension.
That our Redeemer here looketh quite thorough his Resurrection unto the hour of his ascending, I demonstrate from c. 13.33. from c. 13.1. and from this c. 14.1, 2.
1. From,1 Proof from c. 13.33.Whether I go, ye cannot come. They could drinkMat. 20.23. of Christs bitter cup, could be baptized, could be plunged into aPhil. 3.10.fellowship of his sufferings; but unto the Heavens whither he now went, they could not now come; neither their souls, while they abode in the flesh; nor their bodies, until the general resurrection.
2.2 Proof from c. 13.1.The hour was come wherein Jesus should go not only out of the world, but to the Father. All Divines own a difference between that measure of joy which departed souls now receive, and that consummation of bliss, which they shall finally participate together with their glorified bodies: But some very learned Interpreters critically distinguish between thatVide, sis Grotium in Lucae 23.43. part of Heaven, wherein blessed souls do now abide, and that whereunto (say they) the same souls shall at the time of the Restitution of all things be everlastingly exalted. They tell us, That S. Paul's2 Cor. 12.24.Paradise was inferiour to his third heaven; they affirm, That, during Christs death, Christs soul [Page 5]was only (as the Jews call it) inLuke 23 43.Paradise; and (as others phrase it). [...],Fuit dives quidem [...] sed sait [...] etiam Lazarus; nam & Paradisus, & Gehenna, & Elysin, & Taitara sunt [...]. Grot. in Lucae 16.23. in some blest estate, but not in that third heaven whereunto they yield that Jesus then ascended, when he went unto the Father. For my part, so often as I contemplate the FatherIsa. 57.15.inhabiting the highest heavens, the SonJoh. 14 28.ascending to the Father, and S [...] Paul, even at his3 Cor. 5.8. Phil. 1.23. dissolution, reckoning to be present with the Son, I can leave these great Authors sporting themselves,Job 41. Psal. 104.26. Leviathan-like, in their profound depths. Wherefore, I will not urge, that suppose Christ did indeed (Luke 23 43.) content himself with some lower part of heaven, yet he, John 13.1. climbed the highest heavens; no, I leave these Criticks unto their own Paradise. What I insist upon, is, That mention isJoh. 13.1. here made, not barely of Christs Departing out of this world, but expresly also of his going to his Father. JesusIbid.knowing that the hour was come wherein he should depart out of the world unto the Father, hec. 14.1. saith unto his Disciples, Let not your heart be troubled.
3.3 Proof from c. 14.1, 2, 3. That our compassionate Redeemer here eyeth his Ascension, we find within the Suburbs of my Text, while he saith, I go to prepare a place for you. True, Christs burial prepareth a place for us, maketh our graves a bed of rest, streweth thisMrs. Rutter. Saints Bride-bed with roses, sweetneth her Sepulchre with spices: His Grave-cloaths may wellHerbert in his Temple: a Poem which Mrs. R. very much affected.wipe present tears from our eyes: but a blind man may here see, that our blessed Saviour [Page 6]here reporteth himself not unto his going down unto the bowels of the earth, but unto his ascending up unto the Mansions of his Father, viz. Hereafter Christc. 14.3, 30.would not talk much with his Disciples; though he was not yetB. anarows Serm. on John 20.17.ascending, yet aB. anarows Serm. on John 13.33. little while, and he leaveth them; Wherefore, what he hath to say, that heB. anarows Serm. on John 14.2.16.1. speaketh before-hand: I say, so full of bowels are the loving kindnesses of Christ Jesus, that heMaldonat in c. 14.1. anticipateth his Disciples thoughtfulness; although with himself it was not as yet Good Friday, with them he maketh it Ascension day; He leadeth their troubles captive, Let not your heart be troubled. He prepareth for them the gift of Faith, Ye believe in God, believe also in me. He sendeth their thoughts on high, In my Fathers house are many Mansions.
I should darken Counsel by words without knowledge,The Troubles spoken of. should I cite Christs determined Ascension as the only reason of this his Dehortation: whether we examine the subsequent, or preceding, the immediate, or remote Contexts, from all these clearVide, sis Erasm. Tinnum, Malorat. &c. in locum. it is, That at what time our Saviour now spake, there were visible distractions; of which, some already did, others shortly would macerate these Disciples hearts: If I can guide you through them in mine Application, well; loth I am to draw so many troubles upon you at this present. I proceede therefore to the next.
The next Consolation is,The remedy proposed.Ye believe in God, believe also in me, [...].
Some read the former [...] not indicatively, Ye do believe; but imperatively, Believe ye; thus theM. Trostii praefat. ad N. T. Ny [...]ac. first New-Testament-Translation that ever was, viz. the Syriack; thus (guided by the Syriack) theTalton Biblia Polyglotta.Arabick, Persique, and Aethiopick Versions; thu [...]n 4. Evangel.Ludovic. de Dieu,in locum.Cyril, and others; but, in thus reading, they seem never the more happy Expositers: Such as read two Imperatives, double the command, but weaken the perswasion: Wherefore, with a very filial delight, I adhere to the same Translation which our judicious mother, the Church of England, here recommendeth unto us; She readeth this first [...], Ye believe; so doth the vulgar Latine; the like do the most, and the best of thoseRupertus, Beda, &c. in locum. Vig lius adversus Eutychem, lib. 4. Augustinus Tract. 67. in Joan. few Interpreters which I have hitherto met with.
Now read it, Ye believe, and it bringeth with it, as well a Counsel, as a Command; as well an Instruction, as an Exhortation: quasi,
Ye cannot believe in God, except ye believe in me, forAugust n. ubi supra. I am God; Ye believe in God, believe also in me.
Ye believe in God, That heZech. 13.7. will smite the Shepherd; Believe also in me, that IIsa. 53.4, Mat. 26.31. am smitten for your Transgressions.
Ye believe in God, that heExod. 14. requireth a Paschal Lamb, believe also in me, that I am1 Cor. 5.7. the Passover sacrificed for you.
Ye believe in God, that heLuk. 19.10. sent me to save; believe also in me, that I amHeb. 7.25. able to save to the uttermost.
These Glosses are wholesome Truths, but wide of our Saviours Scope; they seem somewhat forced; natural they are not: Wheither ye abide v. 1. by the troubles; or whether ye step forward v. 2. to the Mansions; obvious it is, That, what Instruction is here given, is givenGorran. Beza, Jansen. &c. in locum. by way of consolation and supporrt, both from the nature of Faith, v. 1. and from the certainty of the reward, v. 2. quasi,
Ye believe in God that heIsa 55.7. can abundantly pardon; believe also in me, that I1 Joh. 1.9. am faithful and just to forgive you your sins.
That I am God, yeMat. 16.16. rest satisfied; Ye believe in God, althoughGoran. in locum. invisible; believe also in me, though absent.
Ye alreadyErasm. in locum.believe in God; Moses he taught you that lesson, he required you to believe in God; let me instruct you to believe also in me.
FaithHammond, Beza, Jansen. in locum. prepareth Antidotes against1 Joh. 5.4. every trouble; Ye believe in God, aPsal. 46.1. ready help; believe also inLuke 8.24, 25.me; in me yeJohn 14.27.16.23. shall find peace.
Many are your vexations, but, Let not your heart be troubled: As ye believe in God, whoPsal. 9.9. is a sure Refuge, see that ye believe also in me, whoJoh. 14.18. will not leave you comfortless: And take this for your encouragement, Your sufferings shall not be in vain: as is the victory of your Faith, such shallAugust. uli supra. Aquin. 1 a. 2 e. q. 5. A. 2. Tirin. Erasm. &c. in locum. your recompence in heaven be; for In my Fathers house are many Mansions. Rather,
Ye believe in God that he will never leave you; believe also in me, that I do not forsake you; though whither I go, ye cannot now come, IMaldonat & Marlorat in locum. go to prepare a place for you, In my Fathers house are many Mansions.
But here fall in divers Questions, several little Stumbling-stones, which I would willingly roll away.
Quest. If Mansions were now to be prepared,Dub.how sped the spirits of just men departed before this time?
Answ.Solut.August. ibid. Heinsius in loc. The spirits of just men departed before Christs time, had their places preparted for them by vertue of Christs future preparation. Christ thereunto predestinated undertook for the security of Gods ElectMat. 25.34. before all worlds: And, what he undertook, that his FatherIsa. 49.8. reputed as good as done; say Maldonat what he please on Mat. 3.2.
Quest.Dub.Why (of all times) must Christ go to prepare a place, now?
Answ. Ever, Gods time is, of all times,Solut. the best: As there was a Fulness of time, wherein theGal. 4.4. Son of man should be made of a woman: so there was a Fulness of time, wherein He, being made of a woman, should prepare a place for us; the fulness of which time now was; now was the appointed season.
Quest. What needed any such preparation at all?Dub. Solut.
Answ. Adam, by his sin, hadPerkins on the Creed. shut himself, and in himself us, much more out of the [Page 10]Paradise of Heaven, then out of the Paradise of Eden.
Quest.Dub.By what course did Christ prepare for us these Mansions?
Answ.Solut. First, By way of purchase; next, by way of possession.
First, By way of purchase: For his own part, The Son of God, being the Father of HeavensJohn 1 14.only begotten, hathGal. 4.7. a right unto these Mansions, as he isHeb. 1.2.Heir of all things: But, as for us, our sins are aIsa. 59.2.wall of separation between us and our God: Wherefore, the Son of man dying, placeth himself as a door of hope within that wall. There were indeed Cherubims (terrible withJunius in Gen. 3.24. fire and sword) placed against us before Paradise; but, God hath by Christ, called back those Cherubims, and hath, in their stead, placed notJoh. 20.12.armed, but gowned Angels, having not swords glittering like fire, but the white colours of peace, and of free admission. Thus Christ, by his wounds, setteth wide open theHeb. 10.19. great gates of his Fathers house: When he overcame the sharpness of death, he opened the kingdom of Heaven to all Believers.
Secondly, By way of Possession: even in this sense, by Christs fleshHeb. 10.20. is consecrated a way for us: His body, which theAct. 3.21. heavens receive, taketh Livery and SeizinHeb. 9.24. for us. Christ ascending, ascendeth, asPhil. 2 9.for himself, soHeb. 6.20.for us: In conceipt, weEph. 2.6.already sit together with him in heavenly places: Had [Page 11]these Disciples, with thatLuk. 23.42.Saint-Thief, petioned Christ, Lord remember us when thou comest into thy kingdom; Christ might then have replied; Let not your heart be troubled; ye believe in God, believe also in me; In my Fathers house are many Mansions.
[...].
Quest. House? Mansions? many Mansions?Dub.Hitherto our Saviour spake plainly,Tota haec Oratio est parabolica. Beza. Solut.why speaketh he now in Parables?
Answ. This wise Master-builder will leave no stone unmoved: Where Elegancies may prevail, heHos. 12.10. spareth no Rhetorique. Of the Disciples here spoken to, the three chief, Peter, James and John found it good, being there where Christ was transfigured: so were they transported, that Peter would fain have built there three Tabernacles: Possibly, Christ here intimateth, that he would now prepare for them, not Tabernacles, but Mansions; not on mountMat. 17.1. in quem locum vide, sis, S. Hieron. & Bedam.Tabor, but in his Fathers house.2The Application of the Text.
WHether that Mount wereVideas Tirinum in Mat. 17.1. Mount Tabor,1Peculiar unto the Ministers of the Gospel. or whether the Lord Jesus doth here allude unto his Transfiguration upon that Mount, I need not to dispute, now: neither [Page 12]need I to open unto you more of these Mansions, until I have first led you unto my Fathers house. It sufficeth, for the present, that placed with Moses upon Mount Nebo, we have gained a sight of the promised Rest; especially, seeing these few words do already multiply upon our attention; and [seeing they do already] grow upon us as exceedingPsal. 119.96.broad. Every sentence (here) is a Tree of life; every Tree of life (here,) hath several branches; every branch (here,) beareth much fruit, fruit which may abound unto your accompt. He is no good Oratour, who over-much raiseth expectation; but I (who am no Oratour) cannot raise your expectation enough. Chapter 10. Verse 10. Christ came that we might Have Life, and that we might have it more abundantly; just so he cometh in this beginning of this 14th.Chapter. Luke 24.2. They found the stone rolled away from the Sepulchre; Christ, here rolleth away every stone. Whether Clergy, or Laity, we do every of us, (here) receive a Benjamins portion. Wherefore, that both Priest and People may, asSr. Edward Turner in his May 19. 1662. speech, p. 6. one adviseth, like well squared stones in a well built Arch, each support the other, and grow closer and stronger thorough the weighty duties which God layeth upon us; I shall begin with our selves, the Ministers of Christ, that we may from Christ Jesus, the more effectually speak unto you the people of God.1
First,Observ. from the circumstance of the time. then, If there be in these our Duties, amidst our holy Function, any prophane Hophni,[Page 13]any that lightly esteem God, any that feed themselves, and not their Flock; any too fat to be laborious; any studious more to gain Revenues and Dignities, then the souls committed unto their charge: As this Text soweth no Pillow under such Elbows, so it wholly removeth their scandal from our present age and Church: For, even those very persons which are upon all occasions so forward to catch up every stone of offence against us, even they themselves cannot say, as St. PaulSee Dr. Airay upon Phil. 2.21. did, All seek their own, not the things that are Jesus Christs: If some do, a sore evil it is, but no new evil under the Sun: as in bodies Politique, so in Churches Militant; Perfection cannot reasonably be expected; Where much Wheat is, Tares there will be: Among many Labourers, some will wax idle: The Temple at Jerusalem could never be so exactly repaired, but that some part of it or other would ever be amiss; Nor is Holiness inherent to the Levite: OneNum. 25.11.Phinehas is seldom so good, butSam. 4.4.2.17, 22. another is as bad. At this very time, wherein Jesus now spake, as he had v. 22. his Judas Thaddeus, so he had c, 13.26. his JudasJohn 6.70.Iscariot too.
2.2 A second Stone is removed by the manner whereafter, the order wherein,Obser from the the manner, order and matter of the words. the matter whereof, the Wisdom of the Father doth here speak.
1. As I told you, what is here uttered, is delivered feelingly and pathetically: What proceedeth from Him, proceedeth as well from the [Page 14]flowings of his love, as from the openings of his lips.
2. The Order of the words, maketh things temporal, an occasion unto things spiritual; leadeth from Nature to Grace; from reason in the heart, to Faith in Christ; from troubles in the world, to Mansions in Heaven; bringeth us from outward troubles, to inward duties; from inward duties, to the recompence of the reward; guideth us, through a world of troubles, into a kingdom of Grace; from a kingdom of Grace, unto a Crown of Glory.
3. The Matter here spoken of, is not some barren needless Punctilium, but matter worthy him that preacheth, viz. the great concernments of the soul; the property, and efficacy of faith; the means and certainty of Salvation.
Which three circumstances twisted into one example, fully separate between the profitable, and unprofitable Teacher: For, while on the left hand, they explode that sleight of Oratory, which rejecteth Christs, but admirethStultissimum credo ad imitandum non optima quae que proponere. Piin. lib. 1. Epist. 5.mans wisdom; on the right, they approve that wholesome method which imitateth not man Invention, but Christs pattern, viz.
On the right hand, this commendeth that great part of our English Clergy, which are indeed Stewards of the Mysteries of God; Stewards, as faithful, as able; Lights, as well burning, as shining; meek, lowly, gentle, patient, of a dove-like innocency, and of a willing compliance; yet valiant for the Truth, zealous of good [Page 15]works, bold to preach the Gospel1 Thes. 2.2. [...], and very zealous for their Lord of Hosts. In these, the Word dwelleth richly, and in all wisdom too; especially in thatProv. 11.30. choice Wisdom which winneth souls; TheseProv. 15.2. use their knowledge aright: exceeding learned they are, and are (because they are exceeding learned) mighty in the Scriptures. When these speak, they so speak as the Oracles of their God; when these minister, they so minister as of the ability which God giveth. Beloved, by the Word thus preached, what people upon earth is exalted so near heaven, as our Island is? What Nation under heaven can muster up so many Watchmen, which cry aloud, and spare not; so many Chariots and Horsemen of Israel which fight the Lords battles, as England can? Blessed, yea blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ forO si videam in vita mea ecclesiam talibus nixam columnis! O si Domini sponsam cernerem tantae commissam fi [...], tantae c [...]e litam puritati [...] quid me beatius? quid ve securius? Bernard. lib. 1. ad Eugenium. his unspeakable Mercy herein unto this whole Kingdom; yea, and accursed be he, that shall once attempt to roll away these tried stones: AJosh 8 32. Copy of the Law is written upon these stones: These we erect, as aJosh 4.7.Memorial before the Lord for ever: Behold, These shallJosh 24.27.witness unto us, lest we deny the Lord.
On the other hand, For Zions sake, I will not hold my peace: Alas, I cannot chuse but stumble at too many, even of our English Divines, who make it their utmost endeavour, to preach, learnedly indeed, but, not unto Edification: ShouldJob 15 2, 3.a wise man utter vain knowledge? Should he reason with unprofitable Talk? or with [Page 16]speech that can do no good? Away then, with that manner of preaching, which contriveth more to repeat Authours, or to boast languages, then to edifie souls. The Son of God abhorred Affectation of Literature, yet spakeMat. 7.29. John 7.15. [...]. He could have spoken with tongues more then us all, yet never did he make himself a1 Cor. 14.11, 19.Barbarian: He sought not to amuse, but to awaken. Away also, with that sort of preaching, whichId habent curae non quomodo Scripturarum medullas ebibant, sed quomodo aures populi Declamatorum flosculis mulceant. S. Hieron. aimeth more to imitate an Oration of Tully, then a Narration of Christs. Away, away with these quaint modish Discourses, they have in them neitherJohn 6.63.spirit, nor life: Sermons yield but1 Cor. 13.1. harsh Musique to the ear, if they afford neither method for the memorie, nor matter for the thirsty soul; nor do they ever make less impression upon the heart, then when they are delivered1 Cor. 2, 1. Conciones sacrae esse debent nec delicatae, nec cincinnatae. Zanch. Orat. most in print: your starched pieces, never yet sat close upon the Hearer: Alas, what is, if this be not, Verba dare,Hos 8 [...].12.1. to feed Ephraim with wind? I verily presume, that a meer Puny shall do more good by speaking one wordIsa. 50.4.in due season, then shall the tongue of the learned, when, at any time, it disdaineth the Things which become sound doctrine. All Scripture is2 Tim. 3.16.profitable for Doctrine, for Reproof, for Correction, &c. but there is a new found Rhetorique, now adaies, which stoopeth not so low as these. It is now the great Industry of many excellent Schollars, to wave the Demonstration of the Spirit, and to place their whole stress upon mans wisdom: I speak this toImperitissim [...] est scientia scire quid sens [...] rint Philosophi, & nescire quid docuit Chrisius. August. Epist. 56. their shame.
But, tell me (whosoever ye are) hath God bestowed upon you your rich Talents for no higherSee Deut. 10.20, 21.12.32.27 9, 10.28.47, 58. 1 Sam. 2.30. 1 King. 18.36. Psal. 40.10. Mal. 2.5, 6. services? Or, is this Prudence, to exalt Rhetorick your hand-maid, above1 Cor. 2.5.Divinity her Mistress? yea, Is it good manners in you, to prefer your Mother-wit, before the sacred wisdom of God? Do ye thus shew your breeding? Ye never learned this from either of our famous Ʋniversities: Nay, Luke 6.46. Is it common1 Sam. 2.29. John 6.38. 7.18.12 43. 1 Cor. 2.4. Gal. 1.10. 1 Tim. 1.11.Honesty in you, to conceal your Gods praises, and to bespeak your own?
Unto you, whoJoh. 5.42. had rather be reputed learned then religious, I speak: In this Text our Master ofJoh. 7.15, 42.eloquence, doth not so much mind his phrase, that he forgetteth his Auditors; He delivereth no airy stuff, but heavenly Truths; His endeavour is, not toPraeceptis Christi detrahit pondus Sacerdotum levitas. Lactan.tickle the ear, but to amend the heart: He spareth not down-right Reproofs, Let not your heart be troubled: He is full of earnest exhortations; Ye believe in God, believe also in me; He layeth down enforcing Motives, In my Fathers house are many Mansions. What shall I more say? Christ was aJoh. 1.18.3.2, 13.Teacher sent from God, and almost every word of his hath the efficacy of a coercive application; Behold, he hath given you anTanto majorem apud doctos habere gratiam debet, quanto mino em apud indoctos hab t. example: May, therefore, what was unto me a stumbling block, be unto you, betwixt you and your Jesus, as that Pillar was between Jacob and Laban, viz. a Mizpah, aGen. 31.45.Watch-tower: May your zeal, like Elijahs fire from the Lord, consume this1 King. 18.38. wood, this dust, this stone, this wooden [Page 18]stuff, this dustie trash, this stone of Offence; so God, who is a consuming fire; God, who pardoneth the Iniquity of our holy things, will accept your sacrifice, as he did Elijahs, Fathers and Brethren, let us be guided by this wise Master-builder, let us imitate the workmanship of this precious, this chief Corner-stone, this Head-stone of us all; so shall we grow up not only as polished corners of His Temple, but also, as the supporting Pillars of his glorious Church.
In the next place,3 for so much as the birds round about her,Observ. from the persons spoken to. are against theJer. 12.9.speckled bird; since every Jew will have a flingJoh. 8.59. at Jesus; because most persons stumble most at theJoh. 16.2. Mat. 9.14.10.25. Luke 6.2.23.31.Clergy-mans gate; and the persons spoken unto in my Text, areJoh. 15.19. much spoken of in the world; those rocks of offence which this world forceth upon us, I will roll as far from our door, as conveniently I can.
Our humane frailty (to be sure) or, (if that be born with) our Prelacy, or (if Prelacy we gain none) our Function it self hath been cast in our faces, asNunquam deerunt hostes ubi adest Ecclesia. Tertul. matter of Reproach; but, how causlesly, I appeal unto these persons in my Text.
To separate the Apostles themselves from their frailty,1 is more then flesh and blood can do;Of their failings. Hos. 6.7. they cannot chuse but err like men, and may as soon shake off their dust, as their sinfulness: First then, If instead of double honour, we meet with undeserved contempt; if our Failings, if those infirmities of ours which humble our spirits, [Page 19]encourage any unadvised ones to become our accusers, the persons here spoken to may frame our replies.
1.I. Reply. Seeing the Purity of the Gospel requireth cleanJob 17.9. Psal. 24.4. 1. Tim. 2.8.hands, cleanPsal. 119.101. Isa 52.7. Luke 1.79. John. 13.8.feet, cleanPsal. 50.16.51.15.71.23.141.3. Prov. 8.6. Isa. 6.7.lips, and cleanPsal. 50.17.51.10. Rom. 2.1.hearts too; since Pastors more especially should be examples unto Believers, since Holiness becometh Gods house for ever; far be it from us, to despise the admonitions of any sincere Christian; Let not our heart be troubled for such benefits: but, if when our foot slippeth, ye magnifie your selves against us, ye do not well: Jesus Christ would not allow his Disciples frailty to be a grief of heart unto them; and dare any of you delight to see our hearts troubled? Do not malitiously, do not over-narrowly watch our steps; make us not Offenders for a word; be not yePsa. 38.16.56.6. Mark 9.42.Committe-men; What wounds the Physitian in this Text bindeth up, those expose not ye to open air; or if ye do, make use of these following salves.
2.II. Reply. Our thoughts (for ought that ye know) save your tongues the labor: A Father telleth you,S. Chrysostom. Hom. 5. in 2. Tim.That it is impossible that the heart of him who continually receiveth the words of the heavenly Doctrine, should not be affected; I will not say it is impossible, but I am sure, it isPsal. 19.7.improbable. Self-examination is2 Cor. 13.5. required from every one; Consider now; not any Christian whatsoever hath so fair opportunities to look within himself, asLectio assidua purificat omnia. S. Aug. Serm. de tempere. the Divine hath. If we know not our own wickedness, if ourLucerna Domini scrutans in conscientia, torquens in facinore. Bernard. sin be not ever before [Page 20]us, it is (in us who daily consult the Scriptures) a daily, a repeated quenching of the Spirit. It is monstrous in a man of God, to give place unto the Devil. Can we supplicate for you, and forget that we our selves areGen. 18.27. Dum alium steo, meipsum desteo. Ambros. dust and ashes? Our consciences would be very much seared, should weRom. 2.1. complain of your faultiness, and cherish our own. The more we do search the holy Scriptures, the more we doRom. 7.9. prie into our own lives; I say, the better we think of the Law of God, the worse we think of our selves. Gospel-light helpeth us to see many a mote in ourMat. 5.29. 2 Cor. 4.6.10.5.right eye; then we make a progess in our studies, when the fear of the LordDeut. 17.19. Prov. 2.5, 10, 11. giveth us understanding: And the more weJob 40.4.42.6. see God, the viler we find our selves; The higher Moses ascendeth upon Mount Sinai, the more exceedingly doth heHeb. 12.21. Psal. 119.120. fear and tremble; Exod. 28. Dress Aaron in his habits, and the weight of his own vestments will keep him under: Make St. Paul aRom. 11.13. Gal. 2.8.chief Apostle, and he will proclaim himself the1 Tim. 1.15.chief of sinners; St. John was one of those here spoken unto in my Text, he professeth, he voluntarily1 John 1.8. professeth, That if he should say he had no sin, he should be a deceiver. St. James was a second of these Apostles, he concealeth not that he sinned, and that tooJames 3.2.in many things. Nor fell these confessions from a levity of brain, but from an inward conviction of guilt: For instance, ye see a third of these Disciples bursting into tears at theLuke 22.61. very first look: he was the chief of the [Page 21]eleven here spoken unto; and when Christ had onceLuke 5.8. revealed his power unto him, he stood off at a distance; prostrate, because snful. Ye, therefore, among all our Congregations, whoJoh. 8.7. take up the first stone against us, may do as our GodM [...]c. 7.19. doth, ye mayJer. 51.63. cast your Book of Remembrance into the midst of Euphrates.
3.III. Reply. It is not for you,Exod. 20.12. but for our God, and our Rulers to number our steps: To our own Masters we stand or fall. Be not manyJames 3.1. Masters, my Brethren; or, if yeJames 4.11, 12. will be our Judges, consider the Race that is set before us: if ye will needs weigh us, weigh us in an even ballance, take theGal. 6.1, 2. ballance of the Sanctuary; give untoLam. 4.2.sons of Zion the allowance due to gold; compare our burden with your own; and if our duties be both greater, and more then (are) yours, can you blame us if our failings be so too? Examine dutiesPhil. 2.12, 15. 2 Pet. 1.10. personal; Is each of you bound to search out his fall in Adam? To pass from the death of nature to the life of grace; to grow in that grace, and in the knowledge of God? so is each of us: compareJam. 2.8.family and neighbourly offices, still ours are the same with yours, and more. Proceed now unto our distinct Vocations, we have here more, much1 Tim. 3.2, 14.6.10. 2 Tim. 6.8, v. 13, 14, c. 2.3, 4. v. 15, 22, v 24, 25. Tit. 1.6, 9.2.1, 8. 1 Cor. 9 22. more weight upon our shoulders then have ye: Our personal and relative Obligations match yours, and (as ours) overmatch yours; but the Obediences due from our Callings transcendeth what [Page 22]is due from yours, and that by far: Ever, as is the Employment which is enjoyned, such is the Duty: By how much more publick our vocation is then is yours, by so much more extensive is our duty; and, by how much more sacred our Calling is then is yours, by so much the greater is the Task upon us incumbent. Consider, then, if your obediences be more then ye can perform; if your duties, your burdens be more then ye can weild, (and more then ye can weild they are) who is2 Cor. 2.16.sufficient for these of ours? You see now, that the persons her spoken to, must be allowed their failings, not only as men, but as Believers; not only as Believers, but as Disciples; they are subjects, not of your Obloquie, but of your Compassion. Fitly are they, fitly are such as succeed them, comparedGal. 2 9. unto Pillars of the Church, since upon their narrow shoulders so great a part of Christs spiritual building, as a heavy burden, is weightily placed.
4.IV. Reply. It is not so much our failing, as your observation: As we are more tasked, so we are more exposed to censure: I see more eyes upon this one Pulpit, then upon all the other Seats in this Church: As theMat. 5.14.City, so theIsa. 52.7.foot upon the Mountain cannot be hid; the four cornered Cap had need sit squarely. SaithFrancis L. Verulam. one, the Errors of Great men, say I, the Errors of Clergy-men are never small; Where the feet areIsa. 52 7.beautiful, every stray-step is noted; it is not the hood, but the silk that doth amiss; [Page 23]Let a blemish be in ones eye, and look from off it, we cannot, although in good manners we would: If the black Gown be not fire-new, it is thought duskish; if new it be, it smelleth of the fire: The grave stile is termed flat, and the polite quil pedantique: It is much if the Rochet be neither too short, nor too long: The Embassadour is never more observed, then when he hath Audience; and the stains are, therefore, obnoxious, because the Scarlet is so pure: White was the2 Chron. 5.12.Levites linnen, else had the Levite seemed as spotless, as one of another Tribe. In his sufferings, hundreds of other followers deserted Christ; of them the Gospel is silent; it is not silent of the persons spoken to in my Text: The persons here spoken to, are chief Disciples, chosen Apostles; wherefore of their haltings, the Context is full; It is noted of them, that hitherto, theyMat. 16.22.Took not up their cross; could notMat. 26.31, 40.watch with Christ one hour; mindedMat. 20.21. Mark 9.34. Luke 22.24.earthly things; hadMat. 16.8. Mark 9.34. very little faith; wereMat. 8.38. Mat. 26.74.ashamed, andMark 14.50. Rev. 21.8.afraid to own either Christ crucified, orGal. 2.12. the purity of His Gospel, nor, as yet, knew theyMark 9.32. John 20.9. V. Reply.the Scriptures. But herein alas, herein lieth the difference; That, these Apostles failings are so much noted, is the goodness of Gods spirit: That, our failings are so much noted, is the wickedness of mans Spirit,
But, Let not your heart be troubled, the thing is of God; It is forRom. 8.28. your sake, that God permitteth our sins toAct. 14.15. equal, if not to exceed [Page 24]yours; for your sake it is, that we are such2 Cor. 4.7. compared with Judg 7.20.earthen vessels; that we areExod. 20.19. Gal. 2.19. not Angels, but men: The holy Ghost giveth unto you that1 Cor. 12.28. Ephes. 4.11. sort of gift, which is best for your profit. When Christ prayed that Peters fath [...]. St. Chrysost in Lucae 22 32. might not fail him, he would not pray that PetersJohn 18.27. heart might not fail him. He could have made these Disciples here spoken to as Self-denying, as stout, as stedfast, as full of knowledge, as full of holiness, before his Ascension, as after his Ascension, they were: he could so; but this (he knew) suited neither with his Spouses benefit, nor with his own1 Cor. 1.27. wisdom. Let this suffice you; That, whether he use SilverNumb. 10.Trumpets, or RamsJosh. 6.13. compared with 2 Sam. 5.24.horns, the Captain of your Salvation will bring forth Judgement unto Victory:Mat. 12.20. Phil. 1 6. He, long before this Text or Context, perfectlyJohn 2.25. knew the inabilites of the persons to whom he now speaketh; yet theirJohn 20.29. Ignorances,John 13, 38. Infirmites, andJohn 15.5. Insufficiencies notwithstanding, he made them theMark 9.50.Salt of the earth, theMat. 5.14.light of the world, witnesses of1 John 1.1, 2, 3.saving truths, andJohn 15.16.chosen Disciples, &c. Why this? Answ. His glory he would not give unto others. He who revealeth his power in mans weakness, will have the glory of his grace ascribed, by you, not unto his (frail) Ministers, but unto Himself alone: Hence it was, that (as simple as they were) these very persons, heMat. 10.5. sent to publish the Gospel; these very persons,Luke 6.13. he ordained to be His Apostles and Embassadors.
6. Lastly,VI. Reply. BelieversLike Nicostratus in Aelian. have another eye to view such Pictures with, then disquiet spirits have. In this Text, very faulty our persons spoken unto are; their hearts are overcharged with care, they have little or no Faith in Christ, they sin against heaven; nevertheless, their Master (you see) harbourethCompare John 13.38. with Luke 22.16. and Mar. 16.7. against them no discontents, forgiveth all, maketh the best of all; yea, he here preventeth their trouble: He doth not despise, but pity; not reject, but assist their persons. So many of you as are followers of Christ, like dear Children, Let the sameEâ que nque ansâ prehendas quâ commodè teneri potest. Epictetus.mind be in you which was in Christ Jesus. If we your Ministers err like men, that is, like these Apostles, let this stir up in you, not your corruptions, but your Graces: Ye will not (therefore) dash your feet againstMat. 16.18. these stones. Happily, we your Ministers are therefore permitted to follow these persons, here spoken to, in their defects, that ye, our Congregations, may have the praise of imitating the person here speaking, in His perfections: With joy may we drawIsa. 12.3. waters from these Wells of salvation, if ye thus roll away the stone from yourZech. 13.1.fountainsJer. 15.19.2. Of their Prelacy.mouth.
So long as friendship with the world is enmity against God so long will humane obstinacy beJoh. 15.19, 20.16.33. wounding Godliness. Some, whom natural light daunteth from opening their mouths immediately against God himself, make bold, andNumb. 16.3.11. spare not, to ease their spleen upon Gods chosen Prest-hood: as the Law, so theJude 11.Gospel[Page 26]shall never want for such as, unawares to themselves, second the gain-sayings of Corah. Let our Clergy mourn, or pipe, fast with the Baptist, or feast with their Lord, yet still as theIsa. 8.14.Master himself abideth a rock of offence to every unregenerate person, so abideth his Minister too. Before the Repairer of our breach hadSee Dr. Washburn his 1661. May 29. Serm. upon Isa. 58.12. prosperously disappointed them who took the Houses of God into their possession, the rock of offence then was, that the consecrated Levite was, (and alas he was) made the very Off-scouring of his people. Now that great Mountain cannot stand before our Zerubbabel; the prejudice, the scandal now taken is, that the self same Levite is no longer continued the Scum and Off-scouring of his people, that is, theMal. 3.9. Deut. 12.19.Reproach and Guilt of his brethren. He is now envied as too great, or too rich, or both. Might some men prevail, the person here speaking in this Text, should have been neither Melchizedec, nor the son of David; no King of the Jews by birth, nor High-Priest by Calling: nor should his immediate servants, his immediate successors in the work of his Ministry, have received either Dignity or Revenue: whereas, that ineffable felicity which we do all of us partake from our Head Christ Jesus, who (so often as he pleased) did (in the days of his flesh) in all holiness and wisdom exercise the power to him committed, may seem (unto me at least) to justifie unto the Ministers of his Gospel both Dignities and Revenues.
First, I see this holy Jesus, blessed for ever,1. In Dignities.anointed in the days of his fleshPsal. 45.7.above his fellows; yet, not ashamed to call them brethren: I see him owning aJoh. 10.16.Plurality; but, it is for the benefit of his Church: I see him receivingMat. 2.11.21.5.Homage, Presents and Triumphs, yet still he ceaseth not to deny himself: I see himHeb. 8.6.dignified, nayJoh. 13.31.glorified, mean while he taketh up his Cross; all power wasMat. 2.2.28.18.committed unto him; nevertheless, He so usedJoh. 18.36. Luke 9.58.this world, as though he used it not: AnHeb. 3.1. 1 Pet. 2.25.Arch, Bishop he is, and blessed be God, that he is such. A Rabbi heJoh. 1.38 was, and, therefore, aJoh. 3.2.Rabbi, because a Teacher sent from God; They called himJoh. 13.13.Lord, Lord; but, so far was he from lording it over Gods Inheritance, that (I advise you) learn of him, for he is meek. Ye see now that, a Samuel, a Jehoiadah, a Jesus, may be a good Priest; yet, a good Ruler too. Ye perceive, that, let a Preacher of Righteousness keep close unto theIn ea regula incedimus, quam Ecclesia ab Apostolis, Apostoli à Christo, Christus à Deo accepit. Tertul. de Praes. c. 37. example of Christ Jesus, and make him rich, make him great, give him a Plurality, make him a Doctor, make him a Prelate, make him a Bishop, make him a Lord, Bishop, make him a Lord, Arch, Bishop, yet still the zeal of Gods house eateth him up. His feet still not only continue, but, appear beautiful upon the mountains; and He himself not only appeareth, but continueth a Pastour according untoProv. 22.11.his King, yea according unto hisJer. 3.15.Gods own heart. Trample not upon Aarons Rod; for, itNum. 17.5.flourisheth.
Secondly,2. In Revenues. I need not entitle the person or persons in my Text, unto Church-Revenues; (where) methinketh they defend themselves, and have (methinketh) warrant so to do.
1. First, From the light of Nature. Ask a Heathen what heVideas quae Selden de Dits Syris Syatag. 1. c. 4 &c. 6. Syntag 2. c. 17. Videas & Dan. 3. 1. Hos. 2.8. Act. 19.24. can do, what he can part with in service to his false gods; The blinder his devotion the more mayest thou see: Next, From theEx. Le Num.Law of Moses; for my part, I cannot conceive that God, who requireth Faith, Purity and Sincerity as well under theIsa. 1.11.Law, as under the Gospel; God, whose Spirit and Truth is opposed, notMede on John 4.23. unto the Beauty, but2 Cor. 3 8, 11. unto the Ceremony of Levitical Rites; I say, I cannot conceive, that this wise God, who was so sumptuous in theHeb. 10.1.shadow, will have the substance lessGen. 14.20 2 Chro. 29.31. costly. Take (in the third place) Examples of good men; He harpeth on another string then2 Sam 7.2.24.24. 1 Kin. c. 5. c 6. c. 7. would David, he maketh himself wiser then was Solomon; who esteemeth any part of this worlds wealth, too excellent for Gods Temple. Fourthly, From EvangelicalIsa. 61.6. 60 6, 7, 9. Deut. 33.19. compared with Mat. 4.15.Predictions; these therefore promise unto us affluence of temporal blessings, because plenty of spiritual; to wit, The world is madeIsa. 51.16 1 Cor 3.22, 23for the Church, not the Church for the world. Fifthly, From Gospel1 Cor. 9.11. 1 Tim. 5.17. Philem. 8.19. Gal. 6.6.priviledges; repute it no Robbery, if we exchange with you Things spiritual for Things temporal. Sixthly, From thatGen. 22.12, 16. 1 Chro. 28.2, 6, 7. Hag. 2.15. Mat. 25.40. Mar. 9.37, 41. Luke 7.44. John 12.7.value which God himself putteth upon (hisPhil. 2.13. 1 Chr. 29.9, 14. 2 Chr. 29 36. own gift) our good will well expressed; from the cup of [Page 29]Mat. 10.42. compared with Joh. 4.7, 10. cold water, to the feast of Zacheus; from the widows mite, to the costly Spiknard, God doth butGen. 18.3 5. Exod. 35.5.36.6. Deut. 28.47. 1 King. 17.13. 1 Chron. 28.9.29.12, 16. Phil. 4.7. 1 Cor. 4.7: compared with Mat 10, 8.prove us: He hath given us himself,(16) and with Himself(17) all things. He will(18) try now, of all that he hath given us, what we can (with heart and good will) render back again unto his proper use and service.
2. Null all these Topicks; Descend a while, from Gods wisdom, to mans: What ye, under the Gospel, sacrifice unto your God, is not consumed with fire, as under the law it was: No bird, no beast is prohibited as common, orAct. 10.15, 16. Nehem. 10.34. unclean; the fat of your lambes, of your bullocks, of your hee-goats are no whit lessened by your devotions: your Groves are not daily cut down, to continue a perpetual fire in the Sanctuary; Neither doth the perfume of your prayers diminish the quantity of your sweet spices. Againe, be our portion never so large, the Nationall stock is equally the same: Rome sucketh no Peter-pence from the Protestant; no Cell, no Cloister burieth the treasures of English Monasteries: On the other side, what from us supplieth his sacred Majesties royal Exchequer, easeth you of some of your Subsidies, and payments. Once more, there is the same Charter[Page 30]for ourRom. 2.22. Concessimus quod Ecclesia Anglicana libera sit in perpetuum, & habeat jura sua integra, & & omnes libertates suas illaesas. Magna Charta. c. 1. See also Sr Edw. Cook on Litt. Ten l. 1. c. 9 Sect. 73. revenues, which ye have for yours; yea, and the same reason, yea, and the same commerce too: as we share with you in the same plenty, so we are a part of the sameCommune socictatis vincislum, mutua indigentia. Villages, of the same cities, and of the same Kingdom with your selves: The tribe of Levi is one, although but one, of the twelve tribes; of all which twelve tribes, I know never a one that doth, of her lawful profits, either impropriate lesse unto the owners self interest, or refund more unto a common benefit, then ours doth. Cast up our accompts, ye will finde whatsoever falleth into this little sea, quickly floweth back, and ere ever it be full Tide, emptieth it self into requisite Channels and Rivers. Our Wives and Children can tell you, that much may go thorough, but little (they wiss) can abide in a private Ministers hands; If ought stick by the Reverend Prelates (most what) that is disbursed to a publick good, in Schools, Libraries, Colledges, Alms-houses, &c.
3. Return, now, unto the glorious Gospel of Truth and Peace; ordinarily, aTenuitatem ben ficiorum, necessario sequiturag norantia Sacerdotum. Jewel. private Personage wanteth wherewith to procure, and much more wherewith to publish considerable Volumns. It is, for the wealthy Prelates, to enjoy spare hours, to accumulate Books, to converse with the most, and most eminent in every Science and Language; to maintain Chaplains, Amanuenses, Printers, &c. whereby they are enabled to countermine the united industry of forraign Colledges. We owe unto the Revenue, as [Page 31]well as unto the studiousness, of our most Reverend, and right Reverend, and Reverend Prelates Books, as seasonable, as religious; as religious, as learned; as learned, as exhausting, and expensive. The Lord make us truly thankful unto his goodness, for those many and excellent Treatises, which do every where abound amongst us; mean while, next unto God, the Author of Holy Writ, and unto his Vice-Gerent, Defender of the Faith, we owe unto theAbbot, Aadrews, &c. Bilson, Brumrick, Bradford, &c. Cranmer, &c. Day, Davenant, &c. Earles, &c. Field, Fulk, Fern, &c. Gauden, Good-rick, &c. Hall, Ho [...]bech, Hooper, &c. Jewel, &c. Kings, &c. Laud, Latimer, Lake, &c. Montague, Morley, &c. Nicholson, Opt [...], &c. Prideaux, &c. Reinolds, Ridley, &c. Sanderson, Smith, &c. Taylor, Thirlby, &c, usser, &c. Walton, Wesifield, White, Whitegift, &c.Prelacy, the first and best Reformations of our Church, our best pieces of Divinity, whether Polemical or Practical; yea, and our best Translations, Commentaries and Copies too of the Holy Scriptures themselves. Give God the glory; had the Reverend Hierarchy of our Church been sacrilegiously deprived of their Revenues, most of us (for ought that I know) had been unestablished (even unto this very day) in the Fundamentals of Religion and Truth.
Beside what others haveHooker Eccles. Polit. l. 5. Sect. 15.71.76. B. Gauden in his Hierasplstes: Answ. to the sixth Cavil. per totum. B. Nicholsons Apology. learnedly and effectually argued and proved: Church-Revenues (seem to me to) entitle themselves unto the persons in my Text; whether the persons in my Text be considered as Sufferers for the Gospel of Truth; or as Messengers of the Gospel of Peace.
1. As sufferers: We, while we preach, the truth of the Gospel, are, many ways, sufferers: our names suffer, our quiet suffereth, our estate suffereth, our health suffereth, &c. first, the haters of God speak evil of us, because we, as in duty bound, convince them of evil; we gall their consciences, and theyPraedicare nihil aliud est quam derivare in se furorem mundi. Luther. Rom 15.3. 2 Cor. 12.15.smite us with the tongue: secondly, since we cannot speak peace to their sins, they2 Chron. 36.16. endeavour our trouble: thirdly, while ye honestly set out our maintenance, sons of Belial will rather rob God, then spare usChi. po [...]ta il tor cio, haesempre per costume a se far ombra & agli altri lume. Torriano. 2 Cor. 12.15. our own; and of what they steal not from us, little improvement can we make; yea, well is it, if, while we are wasting our selves in our duties, none of our servants waste our childrens bread: fourthly, where diseases are contagious, and that contagion is not yet discovered, who visiteth the sick, and burieth the dead, seldom escapeth infection: howeverStudy is a staff of cotton. ibid. Eccles. 12.12. much studiousnesse, and much health be hardly found in one person. Beloved, I urge not these as complaints, but as vindications: the sincere Minister hathFhil. 2.20. 2 Cor. n. 28, 29 Sancta, & laudabilis est in religionis negotio impatientia. Jeron. other cares wherewith to busy his thoughts, then these low troubles; his soul is too spiritual to be satisfied with any thing under thePhil. 3.8. [...]. S. Chrysost.Master whom he serveth; these earthly cloggs, which the world calleth Mony, Wealth, Pleasure, Honour, &c. He rather useth, then desireth: true, without them live—paupertas ridiculos hommes facit. Qui mirantur opes, hi nulla exempla beati Pauperis esse putant— he cannot; he cannot, without them, soSaepius emoliunt eleemosynarum dona quos non commovent concionū verba. 1 Tim. 3.8. Tic. 1.8. live as becometh his vocation; they are that oyle of the sanctuary, which the wisdom of [Page 33]the all-sufficient God hath made necessary to preserve our light of life, and consequently, the light of the Gospel from extinguishing: wherefore, since a Minister can no more subsist without these, then without the aire which he breathes in, stoop he must to take them up for his livelyhood, and, seeing he must of necessity encumber himself with these requisite supplies, very equal it is, that, what is his right be tendered unto him, not only as his due, but, as his encouragement, andPhilem. 14. Phil. 4.14, 17comfort.
If the over-watched Midwife be wearied, and humbled with the loud cries, dolefull complaints and fearfull pangs of a woman labouring, and travailing, as well for her own life, as her infants; your courtesie considereth not only this midwifes handinesse, but, her discomforts; not only her dexterous skill, but, her irksome watchings. In stead of enjoying the sweets of some pleasant garden, the Chirurgeon tieth himself up unto his patients wound; dresseth bruises deep and putrified; sores, enough (one would think) at once, to affright, and poison him; in this Chirurgeon ye regard, not only his art, but, his patience. The Physician neglecteth his estate, his home, his ease, his sleep, his health to attend the groans of a dying man; for these his self-denials, the mercilesse souldier would notDr. Gauden. Hieraspistes. p. 490. grudge him his twenty shillings a day; ThePro. 18.20. Aestuat infalix angusto [...] mine—eloquent Lawyer who neglecteth his own estate to secure thine, crowdeth, sweateth [Page 34]and wearieth, as well his whole body, as his tongue, thou wilt not for shame offer this Lawyer a single fee: The infirm Judge, though aged and crasie, rideth his Circuit through ill ways, and worse weather; he afflicteth his weak body to relieve the oppressed, sitteth, all day long, in much pain to ease his country of many vexations; the King him-self will see this judge rewarded: Beloved, great are these inconveniences; but, no burden (under that which crowneth his sacred Majesties royal vigilancies, and Princely affections) can equal those throwsGal. 4.19. wherewith the Ministers of Jesus. Christ travaile. Who hath believed our Report, isJonah 4.1, 2. compared with Esay. 53.1. an afflicting question! Dear people, we mourn in secret for yourEccles. 2.2. No indifferent gesture is so seldom without sin as laughing, for it is commonly raised upon things to be pitied. K. James, flores regii. Aphorisme. 54. laughter; we grieve because ye lay not your sins to heart; so sad an accompt of the flocks to us entrusted, so little fruite of our great labours, of the souls for which Christ died, so many posting to Hell! forbear ye tears (if ye can) we (I am sure) cannot: the names written upon ourExod. 28.29.brest-plate, stick too close upon our bosom to afford us any such ease. Omitting, then, what we suffer in our name, peace, wealth, and health, is any revenue or honour a suitable requital for these our frequent, alas, our constant discomforts? If ye (Parents) have in your hearts any bowels of pity, over one childes ricated consumption, anothers angry blaines, a thirds bruised limbes, a fourth burnt in your fire, or other like calamities (from which God forefend); ye have (then) a little turning, a little [Page 35]of the melting of our bowels; a little taste of our inward bleedings; ye will (then) see us in the same Positure, as was the sister of that forlorn Moses, Exod. 2, 4 or, as was Hagar when she had eys, able to weep, but, not able toGen. 21.16. see the perishing of Ishmael; yea, in the same Positure as was Rachel, then, when she therefore wept for her Children, because theyJer. 31.15.were not. Beloved, He that could have with-heldProv. 31.6. wine from either Hagar or Rachel, deserved little himself: either take from us these waters of affliction, else, mix with these waters some wine of gladness. Lay ye aside the hardness of your hearts, we will then be content to make Brick without Straw. Affright us no more with frequent Symptomes of your everlasting death, and then debar us of what worldly shelters our earthly Tabernacles may justly demand; either preserve your precious souls from being lost, or grudge not our bodies the melancholick comfort of a mourning weed: But if our trembling hearts, therefore, die daily, because ye daily neglect to escape death, afford us (we beseech you) some of your weak Julips, for Cordials ye can give us none. Since we must suffer heaviness, because some of you repent not of your unbelief, allow us that liberty, which was not denied unto the persons in my Text; The person here speaking was a manCompare Mat. 26.36. and Joh. 18.1. with Luke 22.39.of sorrows, ye, therefore, sometimes find him inIbid. a Garden of pleasures: Cause enough heCompare Mat. 13.34.19.41. Mat. 23.37. had to weep over Jerusalem; repine not if [Page 36]heCompare Mat. 21.7. Luke 19.37. compared with Judg. 5.10.ride to it, asIbid.honourably as he can: Since thePsal. 69.9.Reproaches of his God fell so often upon him, blame him not, if heMat. 21.9. accept of Hosannas; since he dothLuke 22.15. not refuse to be crucified uponLuke 23.33. one Mount, grudge not to see himMat. 17.1, 2.transfigured upon another; if he disdain not aLuke 2.12.Manger, spare him your presents. As for the Persons here spoken to, they are likewise spoken to in the tenth Chapter of St. Mark; where for what they suffer in verse 29, they receive a hundred fold in verse 30.(21) Mat. 2.11. I conclude then, so long as the yerning of our bowels beggeth of you, Believe in God, believe in Christ; In your Fathers house are many Mansions: So long your Equity, if not your Bounty, will treat us, Let not your heart be troubled.
2. If our necessary Supplies part from you with an Evil Will, we then address our selves unto you all, not only as Sufferers through your default, but, as Messengers of your peace, viz. For so much as the Tidings which we bring are glad. Tidings, the just Lord hathLuke 10.7. Gal. 6 6. ordained, that we should live not upon the Courtesie, but upon the Duty of Christians; not upon their arbitrary Collation, but upon a Reward unto our Heavenly Message. The Lord of Hosts, that is, thePsal 84.1.68.24.134.1. God of them, who Soldier-like, kept theirLuk. 1.8, 9.courses in the Temple, made not Levites to keep Watches at1 Cor. 9 7.their own charge: he allowed them Standing-Pay, even1 Cor. 9 13. constant Stipends of Houses, Cities, Tithes, Offerings and Sim.[Page 37]The [...]. The Hebrew, [...] The Chaldy, [...] The Greek [...], 2 Sam. 18 22. signifie not only Nuncium, but Nuntit praemium too. Thus, — [...]. Homer. Odys. 14. — [...]. Ioid. Learned Mede on 1 Cor. 9.14. like Reward requireth he for Gospel-Service. Ye know, ever, in State Affairs, Tidings of great joy, receive [...]. Plat. de gloria Athen. quous [...] qlae (1. dona qualia) reddam nescio. Cicero ad Atticum. Thus 2 Sam. 4.10. 1 Cor. 9.14, 23.Noble Rewards: The more considerable the News, the more signal the Recompence unto him who bringeth it: When the Person here speaking came as ourIsa. 62.11. Salvation, his Reward was with him, as for us, so for Himself; and that not only when he ascended up on high, but likewise, when he rode into the holy City withMat. 21.7. Triumph. As for the Persons here spoken to, since they also published the Gospel, let St. Paul alone to1 Cor. 9.4, 5. plead their right. It is folly to expect Esteem from them who understand not Vertue; therefore unto the righteous man is PraisePsal. 111.10. 1 Pet. 2.14. assigned by his God; It is in vain for Evangelists to expect large gratuities from them who cherish a heart of unbelief; therefore, God himselfGal 6.6. steppeth in, and allotteth unto these Messengers of his, ( [...]) A1 Cor. 9.14.suitable Recompence, even, a1 Tim. 5.17.Double maintenance or Honour. If then the Revenues of our Church have been, either for. merly, or, of later days, an eye-sore unto any of you; if your Eye hath been evil, because your Lord and Masters eye is good; If any of you expostulate, what need of all this cost? ye will no more be so heedless as to stumble at this stone; [Page 38]rather, havingGen. 28.11.slept upon it, ye will,Gen. v. 18. upon it, pour more and more oyl, until ye have made it aGen. v. 19, 20.Bethel indeed, viz. until ye have made it The house ofPsal. 84.1.God, yea no other then Gods amiable house.
Object.Object.Be it that they grudge not at your Revenues, yet well may we stumble at your Hierarchy; For in what part of all the Holy Scriptures do we read of Arch-Bishops, Deans, Prebendaries, Arch-Deacons and Sim; set to lord it over Gods inheritance?
1.
1. Answ.
Answ. If any that should rule well, do
1 Pet. 5.3.
over-rule, that blame lieth, not upon the Hierarchy, but, upon the persons.
2.
2. Answer.
Answ. As for the Prince in whose favour the Hierarchy of England
Prov. 19.12.
findeth life, seeing he is The Vice-Gerent of the person speaking in my Text; He is (ye know) a Supreme Governour over all persons among us; as well over persons Ecclesiastical, as over persons Civil: If then, His sacred Majesties Royal Favour vouchsafeth to extend it self, as well unto his Clergy, as, unto his Laity: Do not ye (I beseech you) clip the Kings Prerogative; neither let your eyes be evil, because his gratious Majesties are good.
3.
3. Answer.
Answ. As for the Names or Titles wherewith our most Reverend Arch-Bishops, our Reverend Deans, Prebendaries, Arch-Deacons and Sim. are dignified, I suppose thou wilt not stumble at them, until thou canst first produce out of Scripture, the honourable Titles of Lord chief [Page 39]Justice, Serjeant at Law, Bencher, Barrister, Attornie, Solicitour, &c.
4. Answ.
(1) Answer.
As for the Legality of their Constitution, there is the same Law of the Land for their Authority, as there is for the excellent Magistracy of this Realm: Now, If thou
1 James 4 11.
judgest the Law, thou art not a doer of the Law, but a Judge.
Object. No part of the Laws of our Land,Object.ought to be contrary unto the Laws of our God.
Answ.Answer. If any part of the Laws of our Land opposeth the Word of God, I humbly, I earnesty wish it were repealed; for, of right, our Law-givers can2 Cor. 13.8.do nothing against the truth, but for the Truth: But, as for that part of our English Laws which establisheth Hierarchy, it in no wise opposeth the Holy Scriptures.
Object.Object.It opposeth the Holy Scriptures in constituting an Hierarchy not enjoyned by Gods Words.
Answ. Hierarchy is enjoyned by Gods Word,Answer. as it is an1 Pet. 2.13.Ordinance of man; viz. Our Lawgivers are themselves immediatelyProv. 8.15. Rom. 13.1, 2. Revel. 1.5.ordained of God; and, being ordained of God, they have an1 Pet. 2.14. Exod. 18. v. 23. compated with v. 24. Authority and Warrant, from Scripture, to ordain subordinate Powers.
Object.Object.Holy Scriptures give us examples of subordinate powers among Magistrates asExod. 18.25. and Sim.Magistrates; but they give unto us no such Examples of subordinate powers among Ministers, as Ministers.
Answ.Answer. As holy Scriptures mention subordinate [Page 40]powers among the Magistrates under Moses and his Successors; so they do alsoExod. 28.1. Numb 18.2.3.6, 33. mention subordinate powers among the Levites under Aaron and his Successors.
Object.Object.The subordinate power among those Levites was by vertue of GodsIbid.express Command.
Answ.Answer. So wereExod. 18.23. the subordinate powers among those Magistrates.
Object.Object.Although in the old Testament, God appointed a Hierarchy among the Levites; In the new Testament, Christ appointed no such Hierarchy among his Ministers.
1.
1. Answer.
Answ. Although in the Old Testament God appointed a
lawful, though there be no Model of any Magistracy at all in the New Testament, nor the same Model in the old Testament, as is in this, or in any other Kingdom under Heaven: So, the Model of our English Hierarchy may be proved lawfull, though there be no such Model of Hierarchy in the New Testament, &c.
Object.Object.The Scriptures2 Tim. 3.16, 17.are a sufficient Rule.
1.1. Answer.Answ. (Blessed be the Father ofJames 1.17.Lights from whom cometh every good and perfect gift) Knowledge doth cover our Island,Isa. 11.9.as waters [Page 41]cover the sea: Many, very many, exceeding many, and exceedingPro. 4.4, 9.3.13,-18.20.15. precious are those English Treatises which exalt this whole Nation higher then ever CapernaumMat. 11.23 was exalted: Possibly thou mayest so buy thePro. 23.23.Truth, that thou mayest (in the end) sell all to purchase Christ, should I commend unto thy sparePro. 17.16. moneys some few of them, such of them as thou thy self wiltnot stumble at: Such as,
While I commend unto thee these or other Books, better then these, wilt thou reply, Such Authors are therefore useless, because the holy Scriptures are able to make thee2 Tim. 3.15. wise unto Salvation? I trow not: Thou wilt rather say, These (or the like works) are therefore beneficial, because theyEccles. 12.11. consent unto the Truth of the holy Scriptures: Just so, must I answer thee. The Word of God giveth general RulesRom. 13.1, 2. As at first God himself im nediately, Exod. 33.14, 15, 16. 1 Sim. c. 8.7.12.12. ruled his people, so at first Christ also himself immediately ruled his people, but afterward entrusted their Government with Kings, and Rulers successively, as God, had formerly done. for the well ordering of Gods chosen people; Now, while our Parliamentary Statutes do, in our State Affairs, establish among us at King as Supreme Head in all Causes temporal, and a Magistracy under that King; A King, as Supreme in all Causes spiritual, and a Hierarchy under that King; These our Paliamentary Statutes do manifestly prove beneficial unto the Churches of God, while they make particular Applications of Gods general Rules.
2.2. Answer.Answ. Suppose beforeJohn 13.13. Mat. 10.1. Luke 10.1. Christ ascended from earth to Heaven, He, his Twelve Apostles, and his Seventy Disciples were, in that Infancy (that new-birth) of the Church, a sufficient number of Church Governours: yet, as the Church encreased in the number of Believers after Christs Ascension; might not, after Christ ascended, other Church Governours be introduced consonant and subservient to these?
3.3. Answer.Answ. Certainly, as inDeu. 17.15 Ruth. 1.1. 1 Sam. 12.13.Kingdoms and in Common-wealths, soIsa. 49.23. Rom. 13.6. compared with Mat. 28.20. in Churches, such may be the form of Government; as the Lawgiver, for the time being, shall see most expedient [Page 43]for the propagation of the Gospel. Christ hath1 Sam. 2.28 2 Cor. 3.61.6.4 his Ministery, and his Ministry hathMat. 16.19 18.18.The power of the keyes, just as his Magistracy hath theRom. 13.4.power of the sword; but ever, the modelling of this Magistracy, and of this Ministery, belongeth unto theExo. 18.19.Lawgiver. Moses, that is, God by Moses, may single outExo. 28.1.Aaron and his Successors to be high-Priests; the Levites toNum. 18.5 serve at the Altar, toNum. 1.50.3 31. bear the Ark, &c. David may1 Chr. 15.11. -17. appoint Singers, &c. and Salomon2 Chr. 5.12. may require them to take their Courses in the Temple orderly like an Hoste. In his time, in answer to the heads of the twelve Tribes, Christ hadMat. 10.1 his twelve Apostles. In answer to the seventy Elders, he hadLuk. 10 1 his seventy Disciples: So after his Ascension, for the benefit of the Church, were addedAct. 6.5. Ephes. 4.11. Rom 12.6. 1 Cor. 12.28.Deacons, Evangelists, Pastors, Teachers and Bishops, and why not other such like, as the benefit of1 Tim. 5.9. Tit. 1.5. John 3.8. 2 Sam. 6.5. 1 Kings 8.64. 1 Chr. 15.12.16.4. 2 Chr. 29.30, 34. Ezra 6.16, 18. Nehem. 8.9.9.4. Christian Kingdoms, and Chuches shall require? I conclude then, so far is our Hierarchy from being a rock of offence unto such as receive a love of the truth, that they are undeniably aEphes. 4.7, 11.gift of the holy Ghost, even1 Cor. 12.28.helps in Church-Government; for where these celebrate thy name, It isPsal. 68.25.well seen, O my God, how thou goest, how thou my God and King goest in the Sanctuary
The next Scandal (if any) ariseth from our Function it self; and that, not so much unto others among us,3 as,The Function it self. unto the flourishing Nobility and Gentry of this Kingdom: If these rule well, [Page 44]may God have the Glory, and themselves the praises due; Nevertheless, since they have been, more for ruling like1 Sam. 7.15.12.4.Samuel, then for1 Sam. 2.18.3.20.ministring before the Lord like Samuel; since they have stumbled at holy Orders as somewhat below their quality and birth; with all humbleness and earnestness I beseech them (and others for them) to recollect how little weight there is in the Stone of Offence: For,
1.
1. Not unworthy the highest.
Suppose not many mighty, not many noble receive the Saving Faith; Saving Faith is no whit the less precious: just so, be it that not many mighty, not many noble minister before the Lord, the Ministery of Reconciliation is no more whit dishonourable.
2. Term the Persons in my Text how ye please; look upon them, look upon us under the lowest Notions which ye conceive; Compare us unto Fisher-men, Husbandmen, Merchant-men, Watch-men, Soldiers, Shepherds, Labourers, Messengers, Servants, & sim. these and the like expressions will be not our Reproach, but, your Instruction: For instance, your servants we are, but, your
See Mede upon 1 Cor. 4.1.
Servants in the Lord; Messengers we are, but Messengers of Glad
See B. Andrews Serm. upon Luk. 2.10, 11.
Tidings, and that not unto some private Family, but, unto all people. Toil we do, but it is in a Vineyard of Gods
Psal. 80.8.
own planting; a Vineyard wherein our Labour is the Labour of
1 Thes. 1.3.
Love; and our Joy, is the
Isa. 9 3.
Joy in the harvest, yea in the
Mat. 9.38.
Lords Harvest. What Flocks we feed, are the sheep of
Ezek. 34.3 [...].
Gods Pasture: Likewise the Weapons of [Page 45]our Warfare are not carnal, but
2 Cor. 10.4.
spiritual; The Watch which we keep, helpeth to guard
Heb. 13.17
your souls; we fight your
1 Pet 5 8.
enemy; and the Leader whom we follow, is the Captain of your
Heb 2.10.
Salvation: The
Mal. 3.17.
Jewels, the
Eph. 3.8.
Riches, the
1 Cor. 9.19.
Gain of Souls, for which, Merchant-like, we trasfique, are more then gold can
Act 8.20. 1 Pet. 1.23.
buy: Like industrious Husbandmen, we do indeed set our
Luk. 9.62.
hand to the plough; but we thus do, to plow up the
ser. 4.3. Hos. 10.12.
fallow ground of your hearts: and, if Christ
Mat. 4.19.
maketh us Fishers of men, we fish for men, and catch Saints.
3. In the same Notion, although not in the same degree that we are Watchmen, Husbandmen, Shepherds, &c. God himself vouchsafeth to be styled a
Psa. 121.4.127.1.
Watchman,
Joh. 15.1.
Husbandman,
Psal. 80.1.
Shepherd, &c.
4. If by this means I may provoke Heroick spirits to chuse their own happiness, I shall compare the house of my God, unto his sacred Majesties Court. In a Kings Palace, seldom are conferred upon one and the same Favourite, the preheminences of many Dignities at once; But, in The Court of the house of our God one and the same person is honourably entrusted with many Offices at once, unto one and the same Minister of Christ, belongeth the Custody of the Rolls, those
Rom. 3.2.
antient Records of the living God; the Custody of the
Mat. 16.19
Keys, keys not of some Lord Mayors Metropolitan City, but of Jerusalem above; the Custody of the Great Seals,
Rom. 4 11.
Seals, whose Image and Superscription are
Mat. 22.21
not Caesars, but [Page 46]Caesars King and Governours. In this little world are but five Senses, and He is Master of these Cinque-Ports; The Word which he preacheth, moderateth these: Allow your Conscience to be a Court of Equity, and the godly Preacher is become your Chancellor: Such Metaphors I need not borrow; For the Holy Ghost hath made, and declared us to be
2 Cor. 4.7.
Treasurers of the Royal Exchequer; Stewards of the
1 Cor. 4.1. Gal. 6.10. Tit. 17.
Kings Houshold, &c. We have
John 20.21.
Letters of Credence from the Prince of the Kings of the earth, and his Embassadors we are for you, if you so please; His Embassadors we
2 Cor. 5.20
are unto the
Psal. 45.13
Kings Daughter, his dread Majesties glorious
Can. 4 9. Hos. 2.19. 2 Cor 11.2.
Spouse. I appeal now unto all the vertuous Nobility of this most prosperous Kingdom, whether any of these Truths are below their Honour? No more below their honour, then the
Agnosce, Sacerdos, quanti te Deus secerit. Oleaster in Num. 1.3.
Courts of our Great God, are inferiour unto the Courts of our most Gracious King; whom the King of Kings long preserve and prosper, a blessing in Himself unto his own Princely soul, a blessing upon his Royal Family, a blessing unto his three happy Kingdoms, and a blessing unto all the Militant Churches of Jesus Christ!
5. Even among the Heathen which knew not the Majesty of God, Priest-hood was
Rex Anius, Rex id [...]m hominum, Phoebique Sacerdos. Virg.
had in very high esteem: Unto Jupiters Priest the Romanes
Alex. Gen. [...]ier. l. 6 c. 12.
permitted a stately Robe, a Curule Chair, as well as a Flama or Mitre; yea, the Caesars themselves, were, some of them, as well Pontifices, as Imperatores: Afore the Romans,[Page 47]the Greeks entituled the same person to officiate as Priest, which
[...]. Aristot. Politic.
ruled as Monarch. Before the Greeks, the Ep [...]ians had their precious
[...]. Isidor. [...]cl [...]siotes. l. 2 Ep. 291.
Crown of Priest-hood; placing their Priests the next
[...]. Diod. Sicul.
unto their Princes. For my part, I am easily perswaded, that they did, as in other things, so in this particular, imitate Gods chosen people, among whom Aaron was the next unto Moses, then when Moses was King in Jeshurum: Beside, we find Melchizedec a
Gen. 14.18
Priest, as well as King; David a
Act. 2.30.
Prophet, as well as a King; Salomon a Preacher, as well as
Eccles. 1.1.
King. Oh, when will the Nobility of England follow the example of these renowned Princes! May they consider, that Esaias was therefore the more honourable, because a Prophet. Jehoiada was more famous in being High-Priest, then in his affinity to the Diadem of Judah; nor was Joseph ever greater then when from him was the
See Juuius on Gen. 49.24.
Shepherd, the Stone of Israel. The person speaking in my Text did not deny his kingly office, but in the fulfiling of his Prophetical and Priestly Offices he both lived and died. Of the Persons here spoken to, James and Jude his brother, James and John his brother were
Cleophas called also Alpheus was brother of Joseph, the Virgin Maries husband; James and Tude were sons of that Cleophas; and James and John were sons of Salome, the daughter of that Cleophas.
high born, yet gloryed more in being the Apostles of Jesus, then in being (as indeed they were) of the blood Royal. I have therefore no small hopes, that the Nobles of England who find it their Esteem to be Ministers of State, will so train up their excellent Children, that they may within few years, be partakers in that [Page 48]
Isa. 61.6.
promise, and be deservedly called, The Ministers of our God.
We have looked upon the Persons spoken to in my Text,2. Not injurious unto Lay persons. with both our eyes. We have noted in them, first, (that which we naturally espie in others, and over-see in our selves, viz.) great Failings: next, (that which we as naturally covet for our selves, but envy in others, viz.) great Dignities.
And [verily] God himself magnifieth their Office: their Letters credential are endited by the blessed spirit, and sealed, not with wax, but with blood; with blood, not of goats or lambs, but of a man; not of a man only, but ofAct. 10.28. a God. Their Embassie treateth concerning, not War, but Peace; not among petty Provinces, but large Kingdoms; on terms, not dishonourable, but (of all sorts) the most honourable, namely, that of a successful marriage. Authority they have to proclaim a1 Cor. 5.8. Isa. 25 6.Solemn Festival, and to espouse believers unto the Lord of Lords, and King of Kings. Yea, lest the sons of men should not duly esteem the servants of the living God, lest the persons spoken unto in my Text, should otherwise want of a Reception answerable unto the Majesty of him whom they represent, the Lord of Glory vouchsafeth to entitle them, not only his Ministers, but his Embassadours; not only his Embassadours, but his Angels.
Mean while (such is, if not our Inheritance, our lot) from this accreaseth one more stumbling stone, a stone cast between Christians, as Clergy[Page 49]and Laity: The Laity so called for discrimination sake, the Clergy so called for divers reasons. One, the Priest-hood, once a part ofGen. 25.31. the birth-right of the first born, wasDeut. 10.8, 9. 1 Sam. 2.28, 29. afterward allotted unto a peculiar Tribe. Another, whereas Moses and Joshua divided the promised land among the other Tribes; God himselfNum. 18.20, 21. Josh. 13.33. Ezek. 44.48.allotted unto the Levites their Inheritance: A third, the firstAct. 1.26. Cleros autem vel Clericos hinc appellatos Doctores nostri dicunt, quia ut Matthias sorte clectus est; sic & omnes quos illis temporibus Ecclesiacum Principes ordinabant, sorte eligebant. Isidor. de Officiis Eccles. l. 2 c. 1. Successors of these Apostles here spoken unto, were all of them chosen by casting of lots. A fourth, because God who still provideth for them, God who taketh pleasure in the prosperity of his servants, is still their(5)inheritance and lot. From some, or all of these reasons it is, that the(6)Ministers of Christ have from(7)Primitive times been stiled the Clergy; nor is this practice more ancient then iunocent: For,
1. The same God which separated the
Deut. 10.8.
Levites, separateth his Apostles to
Acts 13.2. Rom. 1.1. Gal. 1.15.
minister unto him.
2. While Christ chuseth to himself a
1 Cor. [...].1.
Ministery, he
1 Cor. 12.4, 28. Ephes. 4.11, 12.
giveth it as a Help and Benefit to his Church.
3. The Holiness of our Profession we deny not, but we claim unto our persons no other holiness or heaven, then what the God of Grace indifferently [Page 50]vouchsafeth as well unto you as unto us; in the same sense, that there is neither bond nor free, neither Male nor Female; there is neither Clergy nor Laity; for we are all one in Christ Jesus: If while ye give diligence to walk worthy the Lord in your Callings, we in our Callings neglect so to do; as St. Augustine (admiring Antonius) told
Surgunt indocti, & coelum rapiunt, & nos cum doctrinis nostris sine corde, ecce ubi volutamur in carne & sanguine.
Alipius, We Clergy-men may perish in Hell, while ye no Clergy-men become Kings and Priests unto God in Heaven.
4. There is one God, one Saviour, one Maker and Father of us all, who is above us all, among us all, and in us all: As well Laity as Clergy, we have (all of us) one Lord, one Faith, one Baptism, yea and one
Simul hoc sumimus, simul bibimus, quia simul vivimus. S. August. de Con. dist. 22. Quia passus.
Tam Ministri qnam reliqui credentes. Paschasius.
Munus oblatum totius populi sit, quia in uno pane omnes significantur. St. Ambros. in 1 Cor. 11.
Lords Supper too.
5 Lastly, As we are bone of your bone, and flesh of your flesh, so we are one
Ephes 4.4. 1 Cor. 12.13.
spirit: We have a spiritual Communion, Clergy with Laity, Laity with Clergy, both together making up that one Mystical body, whereof Christ is the head: so are we members one of another, that this discrimination of Clergy and Laity, like that (in our English Diadem) of the white and red Rose, causeth not difference but Ʋnion: I say, it doth but mind us of the Ʋnity of the Spirit, speaking not only our Peace, but our Happiness; While, what diversity, we have, like that of the corner [Page 51]stones in the Temple, is therefore such, that it may the more strengthen the spiritual Building of God.
Wherefore we (of the Clergy) beseech you (of the Laity) that there be no strife between you and us, for we are brethren. Our Lord and Master is not ashamed to call you brethren, much less we his servants; yea, we your servants for his sake. We repute you not Ethnick or Heathen, but The Laity, the people of God; Examples we would be, Strangers we would not be unto Believers. And ye, brethren, as without holiness, ye cannot see God; so without Peace, ye cannot cherish Holiness: a body so fitly joyned together as thisEph. 4.16. Col. 2.19. body of Christ is, then best edifieth it self, when it most encreaseth in love. When in sincerity we pray, that God would save you his people; and ye petition, That God would bless us [...]. His inheritance. When ye pray for us, That we may be indued with Righteousness; and we for you, That ye may be spiritually joyful; this is mutually a pledge to us all, that God would give unto us clean hearts, and will not with-hold his spirit from us.
Beloved, It is our joy, that while we are a chosen Ministery, ye are a chosen Generation; Our joy, that while we are a royal Priest-hood, ye are a peculiar people. On the other side, unto so many of you as acknowledge a God of1 Cor. 14.33.Order, unto so many of you as seek1 Cor. 40.Decency, andCol. 2.5.Stedfastness, the received distinction of Clergy and Lay-men will become [Page 52]not a Rock of Offence, but a1 Cor. 11.16. Jer. 18.15. compared with Jer. 6.16.Monument of Antiquity: Which Monument is such a foundation of Order and of Peace, that I hope, we shallIsa. 54.11.lay this foundation with Saphires. If the word Clergy, or the word Laity have, through the Corruption abroad, been made offences, blessed be God, such is our Reformation at home, that we shall lay these stones (formerly offences) nIbid.fair colours, whiles the discrimination it self, like the stone1 Sa. 20.19Ezel sheweth us the way, viz. The Good old Way of Truth and of Peace.
Men, Fathers and Brethren, as it isIsa. 30.20. your blessing, that your eyes may see (us) your Teachers, as it is your blessingPhil. 4.17. 2 Cor. 9.8. that ye have a double honour for us; so is it our burden, ourPhil. 2.16. Luke 9.62. 1 Cor. 9.16, 17. humiliation, that we are the Clergy. Our true, our spiritual happiness consisteth in being such as every one of you ought to be, viz. sound believers, and zealous Followers of Christ Jesus our Lord. Consider the persons spoken unto in my Text, that they were chosen Disciples, called to be Apostles and Ministers, we have already understood; but withal, we may observe, that they had more troubles then the other Disciples had. We may further note, that although a chief part of their troubles arose from their office and Ministery, yet a chief part of their Relief and Comfort arose unto them, not from their being peculiar Apostles, Disciples and Ministers of Christ, but from their being such as you (we trust) are, viz. followers of God in [Page 53]Christ Jesus our Lord. When our blessed Saviour comforteth them, Let not your heart be troubled, he doth not add, Ye have the credit of being chosen Ministers, ye have the honour of being great Apostles, but ye believe in God; He doth not bid them, remember their preheminencies, but, believe in me; neither doth he tell them, In the Ministry of the Gospel is no small honour, but, In my Fathers house are many Mansions. Now, Faith in God, Faith in Christ, the Mansions in heaven, are not peculiar unto Gospel-Ministers, as Ministers,This one name Christian bindeth us a together, leadeth us all hand in hand toward Heaven. G. H. Serin. on Numb. 17.18. but common to Gospel-Profsessors, as Believers.
Having therefore so fully considered the persons here spoken unto, as they were called unto the Ministery of the Gospel; I shall, in the next place, review them under that Notion which much more concerneth their Everlasting peace. I shall consider them as called unto the Faith of the Gospel. And this ye may justy expect from my hands: For, we were only in the Context when we found the persons here spoken unto chosen Ministers; we find them professed Believers in the Text it self. So many of you as believe in God, so many of you as believe in Christ, let not your heart be troubled; In my Fathers house are many Mansions, as well for you his Elect, as for his Apostles themselves.
PArtly because our Saviour had with so much ease conveighed himself from the Jews,2Universal, unto the Professors of the Gospel.Joh. 5.16.7.30.8.20.11.8.10.31, 39.19.11. whensoever the Jews most malitiously attempted to kill him: and partly because, when at last our Saviour did (notMat. 26.53, 54.escape, but) suffer death, the Traitors heart was so manifestlyMat. 27.3.5. overcome with sorrow, someJansea. Concord. Evan. cap. 140. [pitifully] conjecture, that had it once entered into his thoughts, that Jesus might not have delivered himself as wellJoh. 18.6, 12. at this, as at formerJoh. 10.31, 39. times, Judas would not for anyMat. 26.15 moneys have betraied his Master: Thus some fancy; But,
First, (since Iscariots hand was in)John 12.6. what moneys he lost in the Spiknard, he wasMat. 26. V. 8. compared with v. 14. resolved he would gain by his Treason. Secondly, What good affection aJohn 12.6.Thief had for an honest Master, I know not. Thirdly, The Traitor could notMat. 16.21. be ignorant, that the same Jews which bought his Master, would with wicked hands crucifie him. Fourthly, as his covetous heart could not brook to see any cost go beside his bag; so neither could his Hypocritical heart brook it, that he wasJohn 6.70.13.26. Mat. 26.23, 24, 25. layed so open before his Fellow-Disciples. Fifthly, Of this I am sure, thePsal. 41.5, - 9.109.4, 5, 16.Scriptures concerning him, could not but be fulfilled. Sixthly, This ye will [Page 55]all say,1 Cor. 16.22.If any man love not the Lord Jesus, let him be accursed. Judas he loved not the Lord Jesus, he wasJoh. 15.25 his adversary without a cause; HePsal. 41.9.109.5.rewarded him. evil for good; he lifted up his heels against hisJoh. 13.18. Head, he was a veryJoh. 6.70.Devil unto him: Therefore Judas was not ignorant, but malicious; not upright, but a Thief; not sincere, but a Hypocrite; not a Convert, but a Caitiffe; he loved not the Lord Jesus, and was therefore aJoh. 17.12.son of Perdition.
Now, in as much as Judas is found to be a son of perdition, he is utterly excluded from the comforts of this Text: When Christ saith, Let not your heart be troubled, he speaketh not to Judas whoJoh. 13.30. left him, but unto the Disciples who abode with him: Here is therefore matter to be applied unto all of you, and unto none of you. First, Unto none of you, viz. Unto none of you in my Text; unto you that are none of Christs. Next, Ʋnto all of you, viz. Unto all of you in my Text; unto all of you who are true Disciples of Christ, unto all of you Disciples who faithfully continue sincere Followers of Christ.
To proceede, then:1The person here speaking in my Text, is one who is a Teacher sent from God;To Unbelievers: whom it one who rightly divideth the Word of Truth; one who distributeth unto each his due portion; one who separateth between the goats and the sheep; between the chaff and the wheat; between the vile and the precious; as he will not break the bruised Reed, will not quench the smoaking flax, so neither will [Page 56]he speak peace unto the wicked. Mention a Hypocrite, and he shall haveMat. 24.51weeping, and wailing, and gnashing of teeth. Find out a Generation of Vipers, and they shallMat. 23.32.fill up the measure of their Fathers guilt. In my Text here Your is exclusivè; ye who abide constant Followers, let not your heart be troubled: But as for Judas whoJoh, 13.30. is departed from me, well were itMat. 26.24. for him, had he never been born; let him doJoh. 13.37.30.what he listeth, let him goJoh. 13.30.where he will, let his heart beMat. 27 3.troubled; let his heart be troubled, till heMat. 27 5. On which see Hammond, and on Act. 1.18.burst again.
Thus the same Gospel which publisheth glad Tidings unto you, who continue Christs unfeigned Disciples, the same writteth bitter things against you that forsake your own Mercy. Methinketh the Genius of this present Text is much like unto that good Angel specifiedMat. 28.2. by S. Matthew; such as seek for Iesus, them itMat. 28.5.gratifieth, them it filleth with holyMat. 28.8.fear, them it filleth with greatMat. 28.8.joy. But as for the enemies of Christ, them itMat. 28.4.shaketh; of them it makethMat. 28.4. so many dead men: at theMat. 27.60.door of their heart, it findeth a greatMat. 27.60.stone; a great stoneMat. 27.66.sealed, a great sealed stoneIbid.watched and warded.
First:1Shaketh:This Scripture shaketh Unbelieuers from their vain Delusions,1Subterfuges and Shifts. Thou who Iudas-like,From their Shifts. gaddest so much about to change thy way from bad to worse, if worse may be; Methinketh, I know thy thoughts which come into thy mind, every one of them; but shall [Page 57]Jer. 16.20.a man make gods unto himself, and they are no gods? or wilt thonJer. 51.26, 25, 24.hew unto thy self a stone for a corner, or a stone for a foundation, out of a burnt, a destroying, a Babylonish mountain? Now that thou art, within thine own view, numbred among the enemies of Christ, thou wouldest (but they are but vain thoughts) thou wouldest, as oneJer. 17.9.desperately wicked, sear thy conscience with a hot Iron; thou wouldest give thy self over unto thine own hearts lust; one (nay, peradventure, each) of these three evils thou wilt flee unto (who shall be sorry for thee?) thou wilt with the Adder, stop thine ear against God; or, (if thou give him the hearing) thou wilt, with the serpent, open thy mouth against God; or, (if thon bite in thy lips) thou wilt, with Lucifer, exalt thy heart against God.
Lest they should tingle at the hearing of all those evils which menace thine unregenerate estate,1. Subterfuge shaken. thou foolishly stopest thine ears like the Adder, (a vermine) already, like thy self, sentencedGen. 3.14. to the dust, and laden with curses: I say, lest thou shouldest see thine own loathsomness, thou turnest away thine eyes; thou dostAndabatarum more. Job. 15.12. Mat. 13.15.wink, and fight against God; wicked thou hast been; and to drown the clamour of thy conscience, wicked wilt thou be, even forcing thy self uponJer. 8.6. thine unwarrantable practices, as the horse, turning his course, rusheth into battle: but shalt thouPsal. 56.7.escape by thine iniquity? No no, (rash soul) this is nothing [Page 58]else, but to leap from the checks of a frying conscience into the flames of everlasting burnings, as the guilty soul of Judas did: forlorn wretch, WhoJob 9.4.hath hardened his heart against God, and hath prospered? Thereafter as a man feareth, so isPsal. 90.11Gods displeasure; a heart thatIsa. 66.5.trembleth, moveth pity, and the heart ofEzek. 11.19flesh mayPsal. 51.17 receive a healing wound; but where the heart continueth stony, there Christ, thatDan. 2.34.mountanous stone, falleth with his full weight, heMat. 21.44. grindeth such a heart to mere pouder: if thou set briers and thorns inIsa. 27.4. against him, he will be unto thee a consuming fire. I hope thou wilt take watning by Judas; heMat. 26.24. John 6.70.13.21, 27. neglected many a fair hint which Christ gave him: Oh, imitate not the stupidity of him, the deafness of him, whoseProv. 28.9. end thou darest not think of; do not1 Cor. 10.22. provoke the Lord to anger, as he did. If a servant, if a slave spake unto thee, thou wouldest vouchsafe an ear even unto him; and darest thouJer. 5.22.stop thine ear, darest thouJer. 32.33.turn thy back when the God of heaven calleth? Be not another Judas; give ear and hearken unto Christs words,Mat. 4.17 for the mouth of this Lord hathProv. 1.24, &c. 2. Subterfuge shaken. spoken.
2. A meerMarcus Aurelius. heathen could pronounce it equal and just, That, who so is willingly led into sin, should be against his will drawn unto punishment: and Truth2 King. 7.9. revealeth, That, every sin is a vengeance unto it self; while one and the same word, therefore signifieth the evil of punishment,[Page 59]because itGen. 4.7.19.15. 2 Sam. 12.13. Isa. 6.7. [...] signifieth the evil of sin; and fitly; for as the disunion of theJames 2 26 soul from the body, is the death of the body; so the disunion of good from the soul, is theGen. 2.17. death of the soul; wherefore impossible it is, that a reasonable Creature shouldPro 8.36.14.14. Gen. 20.3. Deut. 30 15. Numb. 32.23.chuse sin, and refuse death: yet thou, whoJoh. 8.24 1 Cor. 2.14. continuest a very natural, fain thou wouldest lay the blame of thy unbelief, not upon thine own unregenerate heart, but upon the permission of the holy God, even of that God who not onlyJosh. 24.15leaveth thee unto thy free choice, but doth also by way ofProv. 8.1. &c.preventionJoh. 15.5.instruct, nay,Neh 9.13 Psal. 119.86. Hos. 8.12. Act. 17.30. 1 Tim: 2.4.faithfully command thee for thy good. Thou, such is thine ignorance, standest upon terms! Who may say unto a King, what dost thou? yea no servant is allowed toTit. 2.9.gainsay his Master; yet hast thou the face toRom. 9.20.reply against thy Lord the King, thy King and thy God! whereas, it is thyDeut. 4.6.wisdom not to contest, but to obey; thou, instead of fulfilling his good pleasure, murmurest and disputest: why (sayst thou) whyRom. 9.19.doth he yet complain? Unadvised wreth! for shame, leave the great GodDeut. 29.29. unto the counsel of his own will: However, know (Caitiffe) thou canst not ask, Who hath resisted his Will? for thou hast, Rom. 3.23. The Will of God was,Gen. 2.17. that thou shouldest not destroy thy self by trying conclusions with the forbidden fruit; but, evenGens humana ruit per vetitum nifas. Rom 7.9. Psalm 58.3. Deut. 29.4.unto this day, taste of it thou wilt: God, for his part,Ezek. 33.11.desireth not thy death, but thou (wo, wo [Page 60]unto thee, saith the Lord God) thou hastIsa: 63: 3, 4chosen death rather then life! He (earnesty endeavouring thy preservation) vehemently calleth out, WhyEzek: 18: 31wilt thou die? for thy part, answerRom: 13: 9 thou him, if thou canst; Judas was indeed a son of perdition, but hisHos: 13: 9 3 Subterfuge shaken.perdition was from himself.
3. Now that the worm gnawing thine evil conscience, hath smitten this gourd also, guilt seemeth to turn bank-rupt, and so whispereth unto thee, as if thy sinfulness were now so beyond all pardon, that it were now to no purpose to serve the Lord: Well, I will not extenuate thy guilt; for whatJoh 27: 8is the bope of the Hypocrite? and what is tby strength that thouJoh 6: 11 9: 2, 3shouldest hope? yet, say not thy sins are more then God can pardon; but (speak truth) say, thy sins are more then thou wilt part with. When IsraelJer: 2: 25 exclamed, There is no hope, God drew aside his Vizard, and called unto him, With-hold thy foot from being unshod, and thy throat from thirst: just so, thou, if thou unmask thy seeming despair, mayst find that thou art now, more theu ever, exalting thy heart against the great God; having wearied thy self in the greatness of thy ways, thou wouldest now lye down in thy shame: I therefore beseech thee (who so ever thou art that lyest under this Temptation) see what an idle shift this of thine is: It is meerly a device to convert guilt into sloath; to add drunkenness unto thirst; to despise the long-suffering and goodness of a [Page 61]patient God; to treasure up wrath against the day of wrath I to blow the coals of Juniper, and to heap those coals upon thyPsal: 68: 21wounded head! He that is wicked, let him,Rev: 22: 11 if he dareth, be wicked still, saith God; it should seem thou darest! but, ere ever thou leap into the bottomless pit, look a little; for, if Judas could not undergo the scrutiny of his own conscience, how canst thouPsal: 1.5stand in judgement? if he were such a Coward that he could not find in his heart to break off sin by righteousness, how canst thou away with unquenchable flames? I tell thee, thatMat: 25: 26 servant had never been so wicked, had he not been so sloathful: Whether is easier, to pluck out thy right eye, to cut off thy right hand, and to exercise a godly sorrow for the present, or to endure weeping, and wailing, and gnashing of teeth for ever? in one word, had Judas had the grace to have industriously followed S. Peters example in Repentance, he had not died in his sins, he had never been a Traitor unto himself, nor unto his Lord, the blessed Redemer of lost mankind.
2. This Scripture shaketh unbelievers for being so guilty. Ye that are none of you in my Text,2 For being so guilty. ye who have hitherto despised grace, ye who have professed your selves to have been Christians, who have thought your selves to have been Disciples, but have refused (unto this very day!) to follow Christ; the whole Genius of this Text doth shake you inside out; it shaketh you over and over.
1.1 In troubling their heart. Notwithstanding so many perplexities were hard at hand, might not these Disciples hearts be troubled? Then, woeIsa: 3: 11to the wicked, it shall be ill with him: the wicked are like aIsa: 57: 20troubled sea, choaked with their own mud: So long as Ahab sorsook Gods Commandments, not Elijah,1 Kin: 18: 18 but he troubled Israel: When Achan stole the wedge of gold, it wasJosh: 7: 25 his own fault that he was troubled; he himselfPro: 15: 27troubled his own soul: nor can there be found an excuse for thee, Oh thou vain man, who sufferest the death of sin to be ever gnawing upon thee; thy heart of unbelief plucketh upon it self the worst of troubles; that ofGen: 4: 7 1 Sam: 25: 31 sin and guilt. While thou dost trouble thy self with every thing, except withLuk: 10: 42 Phil: 2: 12. what thou shouldest, thou dost take a course to bear thine iniquities.
2. This Scripture may make thee exceedingly shake and tremble,2 In not believing God. for being so unworthy in thy dealing with the Majesty of God: thou canst lean to thine own understanding, but not unto Gods wisdom; thou canst give credit unto the father of lyes, yet refusest to believe thy God which cannotTit: 1: 2lye; thou hastDeut: 32: 20no faith for the God of Truth; he made thee, he preserveth thee, he provideth in a plentiful manner for thee; he alone maintaineth thee, yet thou wilt not dread hisPro, 1: 29: Mic: 6: 9 Threats, thou wilt not believePsal: 119: 66 Isa: 56: 4: 65: 12 his command, thou wilt not2 Cor: 7: 1 3 In nor believing in Christ.trust to his promises.
3. The Instruction in my Text reproveth thee [Page 63]as for not believing in God, so for not believing in Christ: This is the work of God, That yeJoh 6: 29believe in him whom God hath sent; but thou art for no such work; thou valuest not his blood and wounds; he suffered death upon the Cross purposely for thee: thou wilt not be at the pains to lookIsa: 45: 22 Zech: 12.10up to him: Hear him, saithMat: 17: 5 God; Hear him not, saist thou: It isMat: 24: 35 decreed, That his words shall not pass away; for thy share, for ought that thou carest, they may all fall to the ground: He isJohn 14: 6 neither way, nor truth, nor life to thee; He is to thee1 Cor: 1: 30 neither Wisdom, nor Righteousness, nor Sanctification.
4. The good Angel in my Text strippeth thee quite naked, leaveth thee without shelter,4 In not heeding the Mansions. justly suffereth thee to shake again, for not so much as once minding the house built without hands: Needs must theLuk: 14: 18 Farmer go to see the piece of ground which he had bought: The Inheritance which is given unto thee, thou hast no Contemplation for! When one upbraidedDiog. Laer. de vita Philos. lib. 2.Anaxagoras for studying Philosophy so much, that he neglected his Country, Anaxagoras (pointing his finger up toward heaven) replied, Nay the chief thing which I regard, is my Country; thou, who too much mindest earthly things, that finger pointeth to thee; he thought himselfIbid. Psalm 8.3 born to behold the Moon, the Sun, and the Heavens; but thou (foolish Wretch) art for no such Philosophy; thou artJer: 2.12encompassed about with the heavens, [Page 64]yet keepest at a distance from them! Ungrateful and heedless Wreth! the God of thy Being hath been at the expence of building for thy pleasure Princely Palaces, heavenly Mansions, but thou art more for a nastie Dungeon.
5.5 In all four neglects together. Bind these several twigs into one Rod; ye that are none of them in my Text, where is your understanding? How is it, that ye can forsake these Mansions; yea, and God, and Jesus Christ also, forEccle: 1.14 mere vanity and vexation of spirit? Is this reasonable, to exchangeGal: 6: 16Peace for trouble, trueLuk: 16: 11 riches for thatProv: 23: 5which is not? To doat upon earth,Col: 3: 1 and forget heaven? Ah, how unthankful is that soul which would part with the Mansions of heaven to purchase utter darkness? Again, where are your brains,Isa: 5 [...]: 13 57: 11. 54: 16, 17 Deut: 32.18 Jer: 5: 22: 2: 8 while ye trust the world more then God who made it? while ye exchange an Al-sufficient God for a Creature which cannot profit? Once more, is this common sense to reject a mightyIsa: 63: 10 1.2.Redeemer, and to entertain that1 Pet: 5.8:roaring Lion, which at this very instant gapeth to devour you? ye trust the devil more then ye trust Jesus Christ who died for you.
Thou, who forsakest thine own mercy, review my Text: Doth Christ, doth Jesus Christ use such bowels of affections? such affectionate reasonings? such impulsive insinuations? and all little enough to remove trouble from his most beloved Disciples heart? Tremble thou, then, at these two Questions.
1 Quest.1 Quest. If troubles were ready to swallow up these chosen disciples of Christ, can thyJer. 12.7.25.29.49.12.heart (thinkest thou?) escape untouched? If the1 Pet 4.18.righteous be scarcely preserved, can the ungodly be safe? There is no peace unto theEsa. 57.21.wicked, saith my God.
2. Quest, What wilt thou do in the evil day,2 Quest. when troubles shall lyeIob. 14.17.21.6.13.26. heavy upon thee? When the unbelief and negligence of thy heart hath,Num. 32.23. at length, found thee out? When sin, guilt, death,Ps. 55.5.49.14. judgement, hell, and the Devil of hell look thee in thy pale face? when amid the horrour of thy ruefull estate thou hast no God to help thee, no Jesus to save thee, no mansions to hide thee? If at these two questions thy heartEsa. 66.2. Act. 24.25.trembleth not, thou art no Felix.
2.2 This Scripture evidently proveth that every unbeleever is a dead man.Maketh a dead man.
Thou who didst never yet heartily follow Christ Jesus, if the two last questions shake thee not, thou art none of Christs; if thou art none of Christs, thou hast a heart of unbelief; if thou hast a heart of unbelief, thou art thenLuk. 9.60. John 11.25.a dead man; dead1 Tim. 5.6.while thou livest: deadCol. 2.13.in thy sins; which cannotRom. 6.23. want for wages; dead inEph. 2.1.trespasses, which ever sheath a sword of justiceJob. 19 29. in the trespassers bowells; twiceJude 12.dead, in1 Thess 5.23. soul and in spirit, temporally, and everlastingly, in a natural unbelief, and in a judicial hardnesse too (for ought that thou knowest) if thouEsa. 66.4. Hos. 4.17. Mat. 13.15.25.29. Ro. 9.8. Rev. 22.11. goe on as thou hast begun.
3.3 As this Scripture findeth thee a dead man, so it findeth a stone rolled upon thy heart;Findeth a stone rolled upon his heart. I say, rolled upon thy heart; for, when God first created man, his fountain of natural life wasEccles. 7.29. free, and open unto all saving graces, unto all acceptable duties wherewith he abounded: but, now that he is dead, and full of dead workes, it is a signe that he hath aEzek. 11.19stonie heart, a heart like thatJob. 41.24 of the Leviathans, as past feeling as the nether milstone, a heart hard asZech. 7.12 the adamant. Look how sensless a dead body is unto things natural, [hitherto] just so1 Cor. 2.14 sensless hast thou been unto things spiritual; thy heartMat. 13.13 Jer. 2.31.seeth God in his works no more then doth any Grave-stone; thy heartMat. 6.10 Joh. 8.43 Esay. 43.18. Zech. 7.12heareth God in his Word no more then do the stones under thy feet; thy heart tastethPsal. 34.8 104.34 119.10 Matt. 16.3 Luk. 12.56 Rom. 2.4. Rev. 2.21 God, savoureth God in his providences no more then doth any stone; thy heart feeleth the burden ofEph. 4.19 Job. 15.16unpardoned sin no more then doth any stone; thus thou makest thine ownJoh. 3.18 1 Tim. 5.6. heart, thine own Tomb-stone; thou doest bury thy self alive; and art therefore (worse then naturally) spiritually dead, stone-dead: this is a lamentation, and it shall be for a lamentation; thou hast not only cut off thy life in a dungeon, but, [being in this unclean dungeon, in this pit of destruction,Lam. 3.53 thou hast cast, thou hast plucked a stone upon thy self.
4.4 This Scripture findeth this unweildy stone not only not rolled away from thy dead heart,Findeth this stone sealed at the corners. but there fixed; thou hast set to thy seal that [Page 67]thou wouldest have it so; the several corners of thy corrupt heart are all of them sealed by thine own mis-doings.
1.1. Corner. Thou hast set to thy seal unto thine own natural insufficiencie: thou art so soaked, so dead-drunk in thy sinfulnesse, that, thou art not able to arise, and walk uprightly, ifRom. 7.18 thou wouldest: even these Disciples in my Text which abode still with Jesus, could not of themselves lay aside the troubles of their heart; Christ (ye see) was fain to help them; again, of themselves they had never believed in God; this wasJam. 1.17 Phil. 1.29 given unto them from above: in like manner, withoutJohn. 15.5 help from Christ they could not believe in Christ. As for the way unto Gods heavenly mansions, they could not know that neither, untillJohn. 14.8 Christ Jesus would first reveal it unto them.
2. As thou canst not stirr if thou wouldest,2. Corner. so (the more is thy guilt) thou wouldest not stirr if thou couldest; thou canst not2 Cor. 3.5think of it; thou wilt not1 Cor. 2.14hear with that ear; thyRom. 8.7 carnal mind holdeth an enmitie against God, thou wilt never be willing ifPhil. 2.13God work not a will in thee: What draw neer unto the pure God? unto the sincere Christ? inhabite that house wherein the holy Father, the holy Jesus, the holy Spirit dwell? no minde, no maw to that (thou!) as for thee, thy delight is in loosness, and in2 Cor. 6.15, 16prophaneness; as for God, his delight is in puritie, and in holiness; small lust hast thou to acquaint thy self with this God, or with this [Page 68]Christ in my Text: thou hast lived hitherto aEph. 4.18 Pro. 17.16stranger unto all holinesse, and naturally (to this very hour) thou alienatest thy self from the most Holy; thou knowest neither holy Father, nor holy Son, nor holy Ghost, that thou shouldest desire them; let them divide their mansions among themselves for any thing that thou carest: thats a second corner sealed.
3.3. Corner. A third seal sixing this stone upon thy dead heart, is this; namely, Hadst thou from within thy self a sufficiency, hadst thou from within thy self a good will too; neverthelesse, the evil which thou hast drawen upon thy self, createth thine own hinderance: thou hast contracted guilt, and this guilt hathPsal. 58.3 made it natural to thee to be a child ofEph. 2.3wrath: a stonePro. 27.3 is heavy and sinketh downward, and just such is thy conscious heart; guilt findeth thee within aHos. 13.9pit of destruction, within a deep pit of self-destruction, and there it keepeth thee: God is1 John 3.20greater then thy heart, and knoweth all things; mean while thine own conscience condemneth thee over and over, and (loe!) the guilt of thine own conscience keepeth thee aloof from Gods presence: thou art rightly Adams brat; if God call thee, thouGen. 3.8, 10hidest thy self. Thy heart reproveth thee for not believing theDeut. 7.9 faithfull God; thy heart reproveth thee for not receiving the Lords Christ; thy heart reproveth thee for not preferring the mansions of Heaven before the torments of Hell; and knowing so ill by thy self, thou playest least in sight; thou hast forfeited [Page 69]thine own peace, by troubling thine own soul, yet seekest not for peace in Christ! Yea, thou hast so dis-countenanced the Ministerie of reconciliation, so despised the Spirit, so neglected thy Redeemer, and so defaced the Fathers image, that though (such is their goodnesse) the Trinitie of Persons would shew thee compassion, thou hast not confidence to look them in the face. Thou hast repeated contumelies, and obstinacies against Heaven, and mayest justly wonder that thou art not already in Hell. True heavenly mansions there are, but, thou fanciest them too neer the Lodgings of a provoked Governour: (couldest thou hope for mercie,) alas, thy titleNon est censendus haeres qui non festinat ad haereditatem. seemeth lost, thorough want of timely claim; grant thy claim to continue valid, thou canst not knock at heaven gates for pure shame; they indeed are open, but thy tardie heart blusheth to look toward them: this the third: see, now, the tri-angle in thy heart opposeth it self against the Trinitie in thy God: I mean, there is never a corner in thy stonie heart, whereon thou hast not sealed thine own doom, in despight of God, and of his free grace!
5.5 Hadst thou a power, hadst thou a will,Findeth this sealed stone. watched. hadst thou a face too to overtake God in Christ at the heavenly mansions, there yet remaineth one hinderance, which rendereth this stone of unbelief more unlikely to be rolled away from thy heart, then did all the three former circumstances together. Several of the inhabitants [Page 70]could notGenes. 29 8 remove that stone which lay upon the mouth of the Well at Haran; yet Jacob (then strong in affections) could by himselfGenes. 29 10. alone roll it away: Vehement love may doe much; neverthelesse, I must assure the unbeliever, that were his Zeal (although so it is not, but) were his Zeal as fervent towards Gods heavenly Mansions as ever Jacobs was toward Labans house, yet still his condition is farr short of Jacobs; when Jacob heaved at that weight, he found no opposers; but the Unbeliever, when he once striveth to remove the stone from off his heart, he shall meet with as many Oppugners asGen. 26.Isaac and his servants found.
Thou who art dead and buried in trespasses, and sin, as verily as thou cherishest a heart of unbelief, so verily upon every sealed corner of that stonie heart of thine there is set a strict, a constant watch: look, how often thou attemptest to undeceive thine heart, to shake off thine unbelief, and to walk in newnesse of living; so often (though thou seest them no more then Elishaes servant2 King. 6.16, 17 saw his friends) so often thou meetest enemies, more then one, or two. That thou didstGen. 3.7 rashly cast thy self into thatGen. 3.5pit which thine adversaries digged for thee, wasEccle. 7.29 thine own foolishnesse; that, being fallen into this open sepulchre thou, like theJob. 38.30lost waters under the earth, or like the carkasses in their graves, art hid with a stone, is from thy self too; that, being [Page 71]Rom. 23.32shut up under unbelief, thou hast affixed thine assent, is also thine own wilfulnesse; but, now that all these evils are thus by thy self brought upon thy self, the World, the Flesh, the Devil, theyMat. 27.66 set a strict watch, and keep a strong guard upon thy stone-dead heart.
Men, Fathers, and Brethren, ye have a little seen what a wretch he is, who is none of you in my Text: by continuing in sin he wouldMat. 28.12conceal that ever Jesus ChristCol. 2: 12arose from the dead: and, by adhering unto vanitie, he would divulge thatMat. 28 13Christ isTit. 1.16 Phil. 3.18stollen from him; but, by this shift, what good plotteth he for himself? Alas (whether he will or no) he is shaken, he becommeth a dead man; a stone of unbelief lieth upon theMark 15 46door of his heart, and that stone isMat. 27.66 setled, fixed, and sealed with insufficiencie, aversnesse, despaire; he wanteth a power, he wanteth a will, and saith within himself, There is no hope.
We read of stones ofJob. 28.3.darknesse, of stones ofEzek. 28 14fire, and ofEsa. 34.11stones of emptinesse: and we find them all three in the heart of unbelief. Wretch! the world circumventeth thee, the world permitteth thee not to mind that oneLuke 10.42only thing which is necessary; the world hurleth stones of emptiness at thy head; the flesh, that1 Pet. 2.11warreth against thy soul, that slingeth stones of fire against thee; the Devil he fooleth thee with delaies, he lulleth thee [Page 72]to sleep on stones of darkness; thou walkest in thy sleep; thou walkest inJoh. 12.35darknesse and knowest not whither thou goest: (Poor creature) thy heart is never free from the worst of troubles; and those troubles (alas) are but forerunners of wrath to come, in as much as thouJer. 5.3hast refused correction! Thou hast no God to trust in, a God toLev. 26.14 &c.punish thee thou hast; thou hast no Jesus to flee unto; a Judge toEsa. [...].24avenge himself upon thee, thou hast; the mansions above areMatt. 25 10shut agoinst thee, but the gates of hellPsal. 9.17 Esa. 5.14.groan for thee; thou hast likePsal. 22.16Shebnah digged thine own grave, even destruction, eternal destruction to thy self; thy soul is among Lions, on whose Den aDan. 6.17stone is rolled and sealed; thou hast of thine own accord goneEsa. 14.19down to the stones of the pit, as a carcase trodden under foot by Satan: Hast thou notJer. 2.17. procured this unto thy self, in that, JudasJohn 13 30 like, thou hast forsaken the Lord thy God? KnowJer. 2.23. what thou hast done; for thine ownJer. 2.19wickednesses shall correct thee: this is thy lot, the portion of thy measuresJer. 13.25 from the Lord, because thou hast unthankfully forgotten him, and hast, like another Judas, trusted in falshood.
Peradventure the Lord hath,2 now at length, given thee a heart to dread him,Gratifieth and smite thee; 1 Peradventure,With holy fear. thy slumbering conscience is (thorough mercie) a little awakened; hath, at length, a little feeling; dreameth, now at [Page 73]last, what an evil thou cherishest by maintaining enmities against the great God; for,Esa. 59: 18he will repay fury to his adversaries, and recompence to his enemies? Possibly, thou beginnest to perceive what a desperate presumption it hath been, to make it thy sport to crucifieHeb. 6: 6: Christ; for, had2 Kings 9.31.Zimri peace who slew his Master? Possibly, a fore-sight of judgement to come hath affected thy soul with present horrour; for, theJames 2.19.Devils themselves beleeve and tremble; Which if thou, according to thy wonted impenitencie, canst not doe, be confounded and astonished at the sense of thyEsa. 1.2: Jude 15. crying guilt. Except thou repent, and believe, loe vengeance is at hand, lieth ready in store,Mat. 3: 10: Esa. 65.6. and will, in an hour which thou art not aware of, swallow thee up for ever and ever! Alas, thou hast foolishly and childishlyJer. 4.22 5.21, 25 like one stupid, or Starke madd, with all contempt and heedlesnesse, in the most unthankfull manner that malice it self can suggest, from thy youth up, despised thy2 Sam. 12.9 Num. 25.31 1 Sam. 2.30. Lords pleasure, and thine own peace! No marvell then, if wrath already smoaketh against thee, alasDeut. 29.19, 20. it already breaketh out; and, as it flasheth first into thyRom. 2.15. 1 John 3.20. conscience, scorching that; so it will, hereafter, flash upon thy soul,Gen. 2.17 Rom. 6.23 Ezek. 18.4. affrighting that from thy body; and will, in the end, seize again upon thine unclean body,John 5.29 forcing that lump of sin to accompany thy lost soul, as well in suffering torments, as in contracting guilt. [Page 74]Now, if the Lord hath a mind to destroy thee,Esa. 63.17 2 Chron. 25.20 Mat. 13.14, 15. Deut. 29.4. he will go on to hide from thee these sore evils: but, possibly, the power of the Word hath wrought upon thee: possibly, thou art afraid of Gods judgements: I trust, the Lord hath caused thee to tremble at his threats: I hope thy heart smiteth thee; I hope thou seekest for Jesus; If so, then (but not until then) be of good cheer, The Master calleth thee.
I beseech thee therefore, (whosoever thou art) ponder thy life past; the hours, dayes, weeks, moneths, years which thou hast spent, not in service to, but in rebellion against, a God patient indeed, but just, andNahum 1.2. jealous: Consider again, and again, that thou canst not be at the same time in a state of unbelief, and in the state of salvation too; (it will cost more then so, to work out thy salvation:) wouldest thou know in this thy day the things which belong unto thy peace, thou wouldest (what pains soever it shall cost thee) watch and pray, and strive, and strive to make thy calling and election sure. Hell flames are about thine ears, wilt thou lye still and be burnt in thy bed? Art thou so foolish a Coward, that thou wilt wink while the Devil stabbeth thee? Is it more tolerable to endure torments in hell, then to exercise repentance upon earth? Are unquenchable flames more to be desired, then the Mansions in heaven? Is it safer to continue a Judas, then to approve thy self a sincere convert, and a sound beleever? Wilt thou still refuse eternal [Page 75]life, rather then accept of it upon Gods terms? I deal plainly with thee: unless thou canst truly say, I [...]. Milesius Thales.am not I: except thou canst say, I my self wasJoh. 3.7. Tit. 3.3.such another Judas as is here secluded from these Disciples here spoken unto in this Text; except thou canst say, such1 Cor. 6.11. a one was I, but I am washed, but I am sanctified, but I am justified; Until thou canst say, I wasEphes. 2.1.2.3.a child of disobedience, I was dead in Trespasses and sin, but am now quickned, am now a2 Cor. 5.17. Gal. 6.15.new Creature; except thou canst say,Rom. 7.25.I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord, this stone of unbelief presseth thee for a mute; if thou persist in this stubborness, thy hard heart may well be called stony, for it shall be nothingPro. 10.20. worth, unless to make a fearfulGen. 19.26.monument of inexcusable guilt, and of ineffable Justice! There is a1 Kin. 8.38.Plague in thy heart, wilt thou not be made whole? whenSi non modo, quando? shall it once be? Jer. 13.27.
Thou,2With Joy. of whom I travail in birth until Christ be formed in thee, the Prophet, raised upDeu. 18.15. likeDeu. 30.15. unto Moses, hath set before thee, this day, Life, and Death; viz. Life, that thou mayest escape death; Death, that thou mayest seek life: I have heard of one in a Swoon, who was mistaken for dead, layed out for dead, wrapped in a Winding sheet, coffined,A familiar, but sad story related, & applyed. and buried too for dead; the same person awaking out of his Trance, and finding himself coffined, by struggling for life, bruised his [Page 76]body to death: Shall I apply this? He, when people thought him quite dead, was alive; thou (O unbeliever) hast a name that thou livest, but art dead; He, when he found his body buried, bruised it to death; couldst thou complain that thou art dead, there were hopes of thy life; true, thy body of sin hath indeed been (hitherto) merely a black Coffin for thy departed soul; the worser Grave-stone of the two remaineth fixed on thy heart of unbelief as immoveably, as ever the dust of death lay upon that interred friend; nevertheless, the good Angel in my Text can,Mat. 28.2.roll away this stone: He, whoJoh. 11.44. called Lazarus forth of his grave, can speak to thee; the deadJoh. 5.25.have heard his voice, and thou mayest; the Author of this Gospel hath2 Tim. 1.10.abolished death, and brought immortality and Life to light: werefore he saith, AwakeEph. 5.14.thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee life; Set thy soul in order, for thou mayest live, and not dye.
Object.Object.I am fitted for destruction, and thereforeRom. 9.22.for ought that I know, am a vessel of wrath.
Answ.Answer. Though thou art fitted for destruction, thou art for ought that thou knowestEph. 1.4.chosen in Christ.
Object.Object.I have in me all the signs of a2 Cor. 13.5Reprobate.
Answ.Answer. Thou hast the more need toPhil. 2.12.work out thy salvation; for God2 Pet. 3.9. would [Page 77]not have thee perish, he would have thee1 Tim. 2.4. saved.
Object.Object.TheRom. 6.23.Wages of sin is death.
Answ.Answer. But theRom. 6.23. gift of God is eternall life.
Object.Object.I haveHeb. 6.6.crucified to my self him who is that life.
Answ.Answer. So did they whoAct. 2.37. were pricked at the heart.
Object.Object.But I amEphes. 2.3.by nature a child of wrath.
Answ.Answer. So were thoseEphes. 8.Ephesians which were saved.
Object.Object.But I am to this dayEphes. 1.1.dead in trespasses and sin.
Answ.Answer. So were theyIbid. whom the person speaking in my Text quickned.
Oject.Object.But I have not repented, though I have hadRev. 2.21. space to repent.
Answ.Answer. Gods long-suffering which thou hast all this while abused, may now at length lead theeRom. 2.4. thereunto.
Object.Object.It should have caused me to repent, but I have delayedProv. 1.27, 28.even to this very last hour of my life.
Answ.Answer. So did the Thief which isLuk. 23.43 now with Christ in Paradise.
Object.Object.But I have in effect chosenIsa. 66.4.death.
Answ.Answer. WhyEzek. 18.31.wilt thou die?
Object.Object.Since I believe not, I amJoh. 3.36. condemned already.
Answ.Answer. The sentence thus pronounced is not [Page 78]as yet executed: as yet (I say) breath is in thy Nostrils, though but in thy nostrils: (how soon it may be, the God ofPsal. 42 8. 31.15. Job. 7.1.thy life foreknoweth; but) hitherto, thy weak-spun, thy slender thread of frail life is not utterly cut off; this life how frail soever, while it lasteth, with-holdethHeb. 9.27. Eccles. 11.3. John 8.21. Ex hoc momento aeternitas. the revenging sword of eternal Justice from dropping upon thy head. I confess, if ever we will be born again, it must be before we enter a second time intoGen. 3.19.our mothers womb; I acknowledge, that shouldst thou depart this world before thou art prepared for the next; should thy body die, before thy Soul liveth unto God, shouldst thou be found in thy grave, and not found in Christ Jesus, (I tremble to mention it) thou wert then damned for ever: but such, such is the forbearance of thy patient God, thatPsal. 95.7. while he continueth life unto thee, he continueth unto thee a possibility of escaping.
Object.Object.How shall IHeb. 2.3. escape, if I despise so great salvation?
Answ.Answer. Salvation, great salvation, so great salvation is freelyHos. 14.4. offered, that (I trust) thou canst no longer despise it, if thou wouldest.
Object.Object.To me any offers of salvation are bat the savour of death unto death.2 Cor. 2.16
Answ.Answer. To thee they may be the2 Cor 2.16savour of life unto life.
Object.Object.But I have1. John 3.19.loved darkness.
Answ.Answer. The person speaking in my Text, [Page 79]calleth thee out of that darkness into his1 Pet. 2 9.marvellous light.
Object.Object.But I, as a deaf man, hear him not.
Answ.Answer. HeMat. 11.5. Isa. 29.18.35.5. maketh the deaf to hear, and he openeth the blind eye.
Object.Object.But I am, at the best, of a weakProv. 1.32.capacity.
Answ.Answer. His Word giveth Wisdom to thePsal. 119.130.simple.
Object.Object.It is theProv. 9.10.knowledge of the holy that is understanding.
Answ.Answer. ThenHos 6.3. shalt thou thus know, if thou follow on to know the Lord.
Object.Object.I am so far from following after God,Isa. 21.12.that I run further from him.Object.
Answ.Answer. Thou art so much the fitter for the manifestation ofRev. 3.18. Christs free grace.
Object.Object.But I am2 Tim. 2.26led captive at Satans pleasure.
Answ.Answer. The person here speaking in my Text, proclaimeth libertyIsa. 61.1. unto such Captives.
Object.Object.Liberty unto GodsRom. 8.21. Sons, not unto Gods enemies.
Answ.Answer. If thouJoh. 1.12. receive Christ, thou hast power to be no longer an enemy, but a Son.
Object.Object.I can neither receive Christ, nor that power, nor that2 Cor. 3.17liberty without the spirit.
Answ.Answer. Nor will GodLuk. 11.13 with-hold hisIsa. 44 3.spirit, if thou thirst for it.
Object.Object. I must first sincerelyAct. 5.32.obey God, before I can effectually expect Gods spirit.
Answ.Answer. Nay, first thou must partake of hisRom. 8.9. 2 Cor. 3.5. Spirit, before thou canst obey him acceptably.
Object.Object.By what means can so wretched an Ʋnbeliever as I am, ever come to partake of that spirit which I have so much grieved?
Answ.Answer. By ordering thy self according to Gods revealedMat. 7.7. Will; Ask, seek, knock; in asking, seeking and knocking, rest not upon thy performance, (make not means, Mediators) but upon GodsIsa. 40.27. 64 5.50.10. Psal. 27.14.37.34.goodness; Wait, I say,Isa. 30.18.40.23.upon the Lord; His wind bloweth when and whereJohn 3.8. Prov. 13.12. it listeth. There is in thee no sufficiency, no propensity, no will; but there is in GodPsal. 130.7.9.10.plenteous Redemption; if [Page 81]heIsa. 43.13.will work, who canMic. 7.18. hinder him? Look not for any thing from withinJob. 14.4. Jer. 10.23. John 15.5. Rom. 9.16.thy self, but from him to whom GodMat. 17.5. (upon all occasions) sendeth thee. The same God which giveth thee more means of knowledge then havePsal. 22.28 Jonah 4.11. Mark 8.1, 2. those brutish Indians who worship black and white Devils; the same God who giveth unto thee more means of grace then thoseIsa. 41 2.55.5. Jer. 4.2.10.7. Zech. 2.11.8.22.Turks have which worship Mahomet; the same God which,Isa. 38.19 Eccle. 8.113. Dan. 4.17.Psal. 66.9. spareth unto thee the breath of life, while Judas, Julian, nay, while some born since thou wert born, are grievously tormented in Hell; the self same God would have theeEzek. 33.11escape the everlasting torments due unto thee, and to thy heart of unbelief: Thy RebellionIsa. 1.2, 4, 24. Nahum. 2.2, 6. hath been inexcusable, and thou liest wholly at the power of that King against whom thou hast rebelled: yet, lo, he offerethEzek. 18.32. Isa. 55.7. a Free Pardon; yea, he offereth terms of Peace every way for thine advantage: thouRom. 8.7. art at enmity with him, but, he hath Love, freeHos. 14.4.2.19. love, everlasting loves for thee; thoughPsal. 9 17 11.6.Hell be thy portion, fain would God entitle thee1 Pet. 1.4. to an inheritance in heaven. When thou hast done all that ever thou canst be able to do, thou wilt be at the best but anLuk. 17.10. compared with Mat. 25.30.unprofitable creature (I wiss;) yet (loe) God longeth toDeut. 4.6, 7.28.58.10.21. Psal. 34.2. Jer. 17.14.honour thee with his service; asDeut. 3.1. Ezek. 6.9. corrupt as thine affections are, GodHos. 2.14. Jer. 3.14. Isa. 54.5.wooeth thee for them; as wicked as thy heart is, God[Page 82]Gen. 6.5. compared with Jer. 4.14. and Prov. 23.26.calleth for it; if thou wilt not believe him, search the Scriptures; in them he offereth thee hisProv. 1.23own Spirit, in them he offereth unto thee his his own Son; Oh, he taketh glory, Luke 19.10. in saving so lost a sinner as thou art: Thou (witness thy life past) thou hast had noPsal. 14.4.knowledge of God, let it be Gods glory that he can cause thee toJer. 24.7.know him; thou hast a stony heart of thine own, let it be the glory of thy God, that he canEzek. 36.26. give thee a heart of flesh. The Lord hathDeut. 29.4not given thee a heart to perceive, nor eyes to see, nor ears to hear unto this day, let it now be his praise that he hath giveth thee aPro. 20.12.hearing ear, a seeing eye, and a believingPhil. 1.29.heart too: Thou hast had noRom. 3.18. Job 6.14.fear of God before thine eyes, let God have the honour ofJer. 32.40. Psal. 51.6, 10.putting his fear in thy inward parts; Happily, God hath hitherto winkedAct. 17.30. at thy carelesness, on purpose; that theRom. 5.20.7.13.transcendency of thy guilt may exaltLuk. 7.47. Isa. 30.18. Psal. 130.4. his free, his unsearchable mercies: theLuk. 51.13.25.11. Dan. 9.9. Lord forgive thy sins, for they are great; the Lord helpMar. 9.14.thine unbelief, for thy heart is not stedfast; the Lord have compassion upon thee, forHeb. 5.2.thou art ignorant. The holy God can write his Law even inJer. 31.33thy heart; he can pour upon thee aZec. 12.19Spirit of Prayer, and of supplication. In all thy doingsEzek. 21.24.thy sins appear, but, the person speaking in my Text, can take away thoseZech. 3.4. Isa. 64.9.filthy rags from thine incurable wounds; thou hast noJer. 30.13.healing [Page 83]Medicines, but the Physitian in my Text, is the God of thy health; heJer. 30.17.can heal thee, and all thy back-slidings; he can cause thee to draw near, and toJer. 30.21. approach, and to come withHeb. 4.16boldness unto the Throne of His grace. Sinner, thou hast2 Kin. 17.17.sold thy self to work wickedness; but, be no longer theRom. 6.16.servant of a Devil, for Christ1 Cor. 6.20.hath bought thee (and that not with corruptible gold, but) with his own blood, his precious blood, his precious, his most precious blood! Greater love hath no manJohn. 15.130.then this, viz. that he lay down his life for his friend; but Christ commendeth his love toward thee, in that thou beingRom. 5.8 an Enemy, a polluted, an inconsiderable, a contemptible enemy; and He being a righteous, a holy person, (a person, therefore a man,Heb. 2.14 because a God) died, died the shameful death of the Cross, and despised the shame, because he died for thee.
WhoRom. 8.34is he that condemneth? It is the person speaking in my Text, that died: Thou, who hast been so careless of Christ hitherto, happily thou now turnest over a new leaf; happily, thou wilt nowEphes. 5.16redeem thy time, and amend one; theJer. 7.3.23.22.evil of thy doings thou wilt put away from thee, if thy canst; thou wilt be renewed,Eph. 4.23. Col. 3.10. (as well as thou canst) in the spirit of thy mind; happily, thou art mortified, and grieved, and fullZech. 12.10 of bitterness for theEccles. 7.25wickenness of thy folly; happily, thou resolvest to2 Cor. 7.1.clense thy self from all filthinesse [Page 84]of the flesh, and of the Spirit, to give1 Thes. 5.17.thy self unto prayer, to exercise1 Tim. 4.7.thy self unto godlinesse, and to2 Cor. 13.9.strive after perfection all the days of thine appointed time; if so, this is a good change of mind; in this thy good resolution go on & prosper: this notwithstanding, (know) unless thou make the person speaking in my Text thy Refuge, thy practise of Piety will neverHeb. 10.22. Tit. 3.5. quiet thy conscience: the reason is, though aRom. 8.15.spirit of bondage may restrain thee from evil, and may presse thee upon duties, yet it canEphes. 2.9.never render thee acceptable in the presence of an offended God: alas, the best works that ever thou canst perform,Tit. 1.15. Gal. 2.16. shall never be able to satisfie the most infinite Justice of a provoked God; no notHeb. 9.22 for the least of the least of all thine infirmities. Be as upright as ever thou canst, yet of all those innumerable debts due from thee unto thy Lord, thou shalt never be able to payMat. 5.26 one mite, that is sterling: if this alone be that Plea by which thou hopest toRom. 3.20.24. answer the Law, never, never look the severe Judge in the face: assure thy self, that the just Judge of all the earth will do right: JudasMat. 27.4 repented himself of his evil, and yet JudasAct. 1.25.perished in his transgression, and so mayest thou, if thou hope to pacifie God by thine own righteousness.
How then shall my Conscience obtain peace with God?Dub.
This do, and live:Solut. Unfeignedly humble thy self; confess thy Trespasses, confess thy debts,Psal. 51 per totum. Jer. 31.19 Ezr. 9. Zech. 12.10 Nehem 9 Jam. 4.9 Dan. 9 Ezek. 16.63 Psal. 130. Phil. 2.12 1 Pet. 1.17 2 Pet. 3 11, 14 suffer thy Conscience to accuse thee, and to accuse thee to the uttermost; from time to time, spare not to aggravate thy guilt, be (as well thou mayest) vile in thine own eyes; let thy sins be always before thee, that thy heart may always condemn thee; bear thine iniquities, (viz. the guilt of them, and the shame of them) the remaining days of thy mis-spent life; mean while, have an eyeHeb. 9.14 10.22 Rom 15.13, 9 Ephe. 1.7. Col. 1.10 of faith unto that satisfactory blood which the Person speaking in my Text shed upon the Cross: believe it, (if thou canst, for joy, believe it) with that blood which thou, Judas-like, hast trampled under foot, with that blood of Jesus, (and onlyHeb. 1.3 Isa. 53.5 63.3 with that blood) is written thy free pardon, thine absolute acquittance, thy general releaseTit. 2.14 Rev. 5.9 from all guilt, debts, and trespasses whatsoever by thee committed, or upon thee charged from the beginning of the world unto the great and last day, (that terrible day of the Lord.) Sinner,John. 20.27, 29 be not faithless, but believe: Oh, that the God and Father of our Lord Jesus ChristMat. 11.27 would seal this Truth upon thine unbelieving heart! He thatRom. 8.32 spared not his own Son, but gave him up for thy ransome, how shall he not with him also freely bestow upon thee the gift of faith? Tell me, hath God soJohn 3.16 2 Cor. 5.18 loved thee, and canst thou have hard thoughts of God? This is lifeJohn 17.3eternal, to know the [Page 86]only true God, and Jesus Christ whom he hath sent for usHos. 6.7. Gal. 1.4. men, and for our salvation! Is theJoh. 3.14. brazen serpent lifted up, and wilt thou not look toward it? Canst thou desire a moreEphes. 1.7 Acts 20.28. 1 Tim. 1.14. sufficient discharge, then an acquittance written with the blood of God? Look unto theHeb. 12.2.authour and finisher of thy faith, this manMic. 5.5.shall be the peace. The person here speaking in my Text, isIsa. 63.5.mighty to save, mighty to saveMat. 1.21 from sin, mighty to save from1 Thes. 1.10.wrath to come: he is able to saveHeb. 7.25to the uttermost. Ah, thou wert a cursed wretch, had not the innocent Jesus been made aGal. 3.13.curse for thee. thy sins had been more then thou couldest ever have been able to bear, had2 Cor. 5.21.not Christ been made sin for thee; but now that Christ hath taken our sins uponIsa. 53.5.63.5himself, now that hisMat. 27.46.angry father hath seized on him, as on thy Surety, He is1 Joh. 1.9.faithful and just to forgive thee thy sins: Well is it with thee, that Christ hath theRev. 1.18 1 Cor. 5.5. 1 Tim. 1.20.keys of hell and of death; for now that cursed Jaylor the Devil can have no claim to thee, since he is wholly at the command of thy friend the Judge; Thou hast not, thou canst not obey one jot, or one little of theHos. 8.12. Cal. 2.16.3.11. Act. 3.19 Rom. 3.20.4.15 25. 1 Cor. 1.30. Phil. 3.9 Titus 3.5 Ephes. 5.27 Col. 1.28 Jude 24 Heb. 8.12 Isa. 44.22 43.25great things of Gods Law, but, the person speaking in this Text, he hath kept the whole Law in thy stead; because he never brake the Law, thy transgressions shall never be called in question, unless on purpose that thou mayest be cleared at the general Aszises. And because thou hast not wit [Page 87]to speak for thy self, see the person speaking in my Text, he1 Joh. 2.1 Heb. 8.6.9.15.12.24 goeth in thy stead before the great Tribunal, he becometh thine Advocate, he putteth in thy Plea notIsa. 53.11 Rom. 3.24 1 Cor. 6.11 2 Cor. 6.2 Ephes. 1.6 Rev. 3.5 guilty, he justifieth thee before men and Angels, yea before the holy Angels, and the terrible God; and, of this rest satisfied, never, never did any Cause fail that this Advocate undertook; he rules the Court, for he himself is both aHeb. 2.11, 14party, aJohn 17.25witnesse, an1 Joh 2.1Advocate, and theRom. 8.34 2 Cor. 10.18.Judge too! Christian, (for I am loth to term thee an unbeliever, now) darest thouHeb. 4.16 10.22 put thy life into Jesus Christs hands? if so, I will warrant thee aLuk. 24.47.remission of all thy sins through his aloneHeb. 10 14 mediation; thou shalt have thy Clergy, the benefit of this Clergy man, the Judge shall tender thee theRev. 3.5book of life, and the person speaking in my Text shall be thine Ordinary; he shall testifie for thee that thou canst therein read thyRev. 2.17 new name; canst thou chuse but break forth, IRom. 7.25thank my God through Jesus Christ our Lord?
And now (if so be thou hast heard theEphes. 4.21person speaking in my Text, and hast been taught by him, as the truth is in Jesus; if thouCol. 2.6 receivest the person speaking in my Text asJohn 14.6the way unto that Father of Mercies who can abundantly pardon, as the truth of that God, who declareth himself satisfied, and as the life which is given thee for a prey; if thou seest thy soul a brand scarcely yetZech. 3.2snatched [Page 88]out from amidst everlasting burnings) I adjure thee by the living God, as ever thou wilt notJam. 1.22deceive thine own soul, as ever thou wilt not (like another Judas) makeAct. 1.25hell thy home, be plodding,Psal. 32.5 be much in plodding upon thy former heedlesness, ignorances, and provocations: Let not business, let not company,Psal. 132.4, 5 compared with 2 Cor. 6.16 let not any affairs under the Sun, interrupt thy godlyPsal. 7.10, 11sorrow: Think what a Judas thou hast been; Take much time for thy privaciesPsal. 13.5 and re-examinations; see the exceedingRom. 7.13sinfulnesse of thy whole man, and of thy whole life too; bring thy thoughts2 Cor. 10.5 into captivity; hale thy conscience to stake; bring conscience and God face to face; I say, Get alone, andPro. 13.5 compared with Ezek. 6.9.loath, and abhorre thy self in the presence of thy God; let confusionJer. 31.19 22.22 cover that face of thine; call thy sins by as badJer. 3.2 names as they deserve; searchPsal. 74.20 every dark corner of thyJer. 17.9deceitful heart with GodsZeph. 1.12 compared with Prov. 6.23. and Psal. 119.9, 105candle; mourn Zech. 12.10(as well thou mayest) for undoing thy self; and for putting the ouly begotten of thy Father unto the expences of so much pains, sufferings, and blood.
This done,Mat. 26.41fast and pray lest thou enter into temptations: Let a deep, a lasting1 Tim. 1.15 sense of thy vileness ever and anon, pluck thee upon thy knees; be often humblingJam. 4.9, 10thy self in the sight of that God whom thou hast so careleslyRev. 3.20bloted out of doors; be often mourning at the remembrances of those wounds[Page 89]wherewith thouZech. 12.10 compared with Phil. 3.10 hast peirced the very heart of thy truest friend: grieve frequentlyEph. 4.30 for those unkind repulses which thou hast almost daily given unto the meek and Dove-like spirit, even then, when he attempted thy sanctification: All this while, be not2 Cor. 2.11ignorant of Satans devices, but counter-mineEph. 6.11 his stratagems; expect hisEph. 6.13assaults, andIbid.arm thyself as against an1 Pet. 5.8enraged Devil; for, a hundred to one, but, beingMark. 9.26 forced to surrender his strong hold, he will tear thy bosome, cast thee down, and mischief thee all he can: One thing more, if thou wouldest fight a2 Tim. 4.7good fight, have as little to do with2. Tim. 2.4 Heb. 12.1 1 Cor. 7.23 Phil. 3.13 the world as thou canst; alas, thou hast business enough, and enough to set right all accompts between thy Redeemer and thy soul; and having laidHeb. 6.1a good foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith towards God, reserve a jealous eye over thine unexperienced heart, lest, at any time, that make the presentPsal. 30.6, 7. John 5.14 Psal. 85.5peace of thy conscience, a snare, and occasion unto future security: In a word,Phil. 2.12work out thy salvation with fear and trembling: forHeb. 10.26 if thou sin wilfully after thou hast received the knowledge of the truth, thy last errour will be worse thenMat. 12.45 thy first. Be not wearyGal. 6.9of well-doing: GodJude 24. is able to keep thee from falling; follow him, and followNum. 14.24 him fully; turn unto him withPsal. 119.2 Jer. 24.7thy whole heart: and the Lord perswade thee so to do, as by [Page 90]others, so by these following MOTIVES.
MOTIVE.Motive 1. I. The Duty incumbent: Many would accept of life, did they fancy theLuk. 1.74, 75.terms: the stone whereat they stumble, is, not God, severity, but Gods1 The. 4.3.Will: they are jealous, not of his fierce wrath, but of his goodPsal. 5.4. Rom. 12.1.pleasure; they would seek his pardon, could they avoid hisPsal. 119.4commands: but, be not thou thus ignorant; Oh consider, that althoughJoh. 13.30 Mat. 27.4, 5.Judas reject Christ still, and still expect damnation, yet still this neglect of his doth noDeut. 28.58 whit exempt him from homage: Dispair is noMat. 25.27 Mas. 3.13, 14 acquittance from duty: whether we be good or evil,Mat. 4.10 Deut. 10.12, 20servants we are: Will we, nill we, God isJer. 5.22 Mal. 1.6 Prov. 16.4Lord over us, and we (whether we1 Tim. 4.16save our selves or perish) are boundJer. 10.7.to obey him. Walk among all the spirits in1 Pet. 3.19prison, those souls in hell that are now suffering torments there, they will all enform thee, that, had they obeyed more, they had suffered less. Were it utterly impossible for Judas to escape condemnation, yet still it is his prudence to be as guiltless as he may be: The reason is, GodMat. 16.27rewardeth every one according to his works, whether his works be fruits of faith unto holiness, or of unbelief to unrighteousness. Were I a Reprobate, I would be beaten with as few stripes as I could: but the1 Thes. 5.9 2 Tim. 1.7. Scripture offereth more grace.
MOTIVE II.Motive 2.Mans perfection before his Fall: When our late Rebellions grew monstrous, and robbed us of theK. Charles the Second. Lam. 4.20breath of our Nostrils, forcing the1 Sam. 9.20desire of our eyes to see many a sad day, and to2 Tim. 2.3endure hardness beyond the seas: asMic. 7.8dark as his afflictions were, hisIsa. 62.3Diamond shined in the thickest cloud, his serene Majesty reserved a lustre; how low soever he was brought in worldly exigencies, yet still he cherished within his royal bosome the soul of a King: how deserted so ever, he did, and would, live like a Prince. Imitate thou thy most exemplary Soveraign: Leave sordid actions unto Swine and Vermine, for thereunto they wereGen. 3 14 2 Pet. 2.22 created; mean while, consider thou thine extract; be not mean-spirited, for thou art highJudg 8.18, 21born. The world was created to serve thee, servePsal. 8.6. not thou the world; neither become a slave unto thy lusts, for GodGen. 1.26 made thee a master of thine affections: during his innocency Adam knew no sin; abhorre thou to be acquainted with it. God made thee forIsa. 43.7himself, change not so great a Master: He made theeEccl. 7.29 Deut. 32.5upright, do not thou grow crooked: he made theeGen. 1.31 27.good, be not thou evil: thou didst resemble the King thy Father once, renew in thee the beauty2 Cor. 3.18.of his Image; strive after Holiness, because he1 Pet. 1 15 Mat. 5.48. is holy; after perfection, because he is perfect: affect to be like so heavenly a Father, wear his Righteousness, [Page 92]tread in his steps; follow himEph. 5.1 Phil. 2.15 as a dear child. How great soever thy fall is1 Cor. 15.22 in Adam, remember thou from whence thou art fallen: Let the world confess that Alexander is indeed the son of the Macedonian Philip: I say, in all thy Tran [...]actions, rememberEccl. 12.1thy Creatour; AdamLuk. 3.38 was the Son of God.
MOTIVE III.Motive 3Mans Fall in Adam: if thou perish, thouEsth. 4.16 canst but perish. In a small Orchard of mine,At the Parsonage in Burton on the Hill. (2) Psal. 148.7, 8 Jer. 4.11, 12 the high winds (1661/2. Feb. 18th.) blew up a fruit-tree, tearing the very roots from the stump; although it was blown quite up, and was separated wholly from the roots, with much ado, I planted it again: for why? it may (nay itSeptemb. 1662. Psal. 148.7, 9 doth) again take root downward, and bear fruit upward; if not, it can be butEzek. 15.3cast into the fire for fuel: In like manner, be it, thatIsa 5.24 thy blossom go up as dust, and thy root as rottenness; yet still the fire can but devour thee as stubble, the flame can but consume thee as chaff. I say, conclude it altogether impossible to escape Everlasting burnings; it is but trying (though:) Even, then, whenEccles. 8.11 sentence of death hath been passed, irrevocably passed, I have, at our Assizes, seen a condemned Malefactor begging for his life. YetJonah 3.4forty days, and Nineveh shall be destroyed; butJonah 3.5 who can tell that? God may be better then his word. Behold now1 Kin. 20.31we have heard that the kings of [Page 93]Israel are merciful kings; peradventure, the now king of Israel may pardon a provoking enemy; O Lord, thine inexcusable Offendor saith, I pray thee let me live. Why2 Kin. 7.3sit we here until we die? if we sit down content with that small pittance of provision which Adam left, the Famine will consume us; now, therefore, let us fall into the hands of the all-sufficient God; if he save us alive, we shall live; if he kill us, we can but die.
MOTIVE IV. Gods forbearance.Motive 4. Ere we can bury our dead out of our sight, such is our affection, we rub, we rouze, we stir, weConclamatum est. chafe the breathless body, to wit, if by any means our friend may recover life before he go hence, and be no more seen: just thus dealeth thy merciful God with thy soul: thouPsal. 7.11 hast provoked him every day, and every day he hath waitedIsa. 30.18, 65.2to be gracious; his sentence thoughJer. 4.12 Eccles. 8.11pronounced, is not executed: between thee and death, there is scarcely one step; nevertheless God hath not given thee over to that death, (I mean that which enumerateth all the curses due unto thy sins, death eternal;) True, thy life is asGen. 47.9 1 Cor. 7.29short as evil; and although short, far spent, yet quite spent it is not. Thoroughout the whole year the Malva horaria hath but one single hour wherein to blossom; and from the beginning of ages, unto all eternity, thou hast no more space wherein to bring forth the fruits [Page 94]of saving faith, then is the short remainder ofPsal. 95.7 6.5 88.11 Eccles. 11.3 9.10 John 11.9 9.4 1 Thes. 5.5 thine uncertain hour, the fag end of thy fleeting days: should this last scantling of thy mis-spent life bring forth no blossom, confess I must, there would then remain no way for thine escape: then (indeed) thy sad soul would be troubled, perpetually troubled, everlastingly troubled, troubled so long as conscience, and horror, and darkness, and brimstone, and torments, and hell, and devils, and an avenging God shall endure! The patient God he fore-knows all this: and, fore-knowing all these Judgements to come, such is his goodness, he hath inched out thyJob 21.17wasted candle unto this very minute; on purpose, that from this instant forward, thou mayest2 Pet. 3.9redeem thy time and thy self. I say, God giveth unto theeRev. 2.21space to repent, though but a little space. Before thou return again unto the womb of the earth, thou, Zarah like, dost but justJames 4.14 Gen. 38.28, 29thrust out thine hand; yet, rather then this breach should be upon thee, thy Mediator imparteth unto thee his scarlet thread: HeRom. 2.4 [...] spareth unto thee life natural, that thou mayest receive life supernatural, even the life of grace, and of glory. RedeemEphes. 5.16the time, for thy days have been evil. While it is called today, let the goodness of thy God lead thee now, at last, unto repentance. Others make the continuance of their life, and health, an occasion of delays, until their delayes on earth become lamentation in hell; but, [Page 95]whatEccl. 9.10 thy soul findeth to do, that do thou presently: One moment now, is worthPsal. 83.11. a thousand ages in the grave: Hell is full of goodLuk. 13.24. 1 Cor. 9.24intentions: while foolish Virgins go to fetch oyl, the Bride-groomsMat. 25.25.10door is shut: God will not beIsa. 55.6 found in thy time, but in his own; present seasonsGal. 6.10 are golden seasons; and seldomRom. 13.11cometh a better: God hath put into thy hands an opportunity to do good unto thy soul; improve thisMat 25.27 Talent, and thy soul shall live. The eldest daughter of unbelief isEzek. 16.49 Rom. 11.8 Isa. 56.10 Prov. 6.10 Mat. 25.26 Heb. 6.12 Amos 6.3sloath, and her grand children are delayes: on the other side, Faith taketh up her bed, and walketh; faith useth2 Pet. 1.5all diligence, and diligence is the chiefest vertue whichHeb. 6.9accompanieth salvation; it seeth nightJohn 9.4 at hand, itIbid. worketh so long as day-light lasteth; it considereth there is no labouring after we areEccles. 9.10gone to bed; it perceiveth no difference between Time and Opportunity: howRom. 13.11 much time of present life, so much opportunity for future salvation: the servant which would be foundMat. 24.45faithful, the Steward who would give upLur. 16.2 a true accompt, the debtour that would honestly payMat. 18.26all he oweth, interpreteth Gods forbearanceRom. 2.4 as a very great kindness. What would Dives,Luk. 16.28 what would Judas give for the benefit of one only of those few hours which thy long-suffering God denieth unto them, but vouchsafeth unto thee? TimeRev. 10.6shall be no more, is an alarm of whch any one [Page 96]that hath ears to hear, cannot chuse but take notice; it is a dooms-day alarm: Of all those talents wherewith we sons of Adam are entrusted, there it none of so great moment,Mat. 25.24, 27 as is this talent of time: It is the purse, without whichEph. 5.16 we can carry no money about us; every dust of thisEccl. 12.1 brittle hour-glass is precious; they are dust, not of sand, but of gold; of these, what foolish we let fall to the ground, God himselfRev. 2.21 picketh up: I shall then manifest that I know the things whichLuk. 19.42belong unto my peace, when I so compose, so deliver a Sermon, as the last (for ought that I know) that ever I shall2 Tim. 4.2. be suffered to preach; I, then, make a sanctified use of divine patience, when I read, hear, meditate, pray, &c.Eph. 6.18 as watchfully as if I should be never allowed to read, hear, meditate, or put up petitions any more. If any Mercy can melt thy stony heart,Rom. 2 4 Gods forbearance will; it will melt it into fervent duties. The sincere Convert husbandeth hours unto the best advantage, and maketh length of days, lifeRom. 2.7more abundant.
MOTIVE V.Motive V.Gods Sentence. As sure as death, in the grave there is (as I just now told thee) no Redemption: when once sentence is passedEccle. 11.3 Mat. 25.46 upon examination had, there is then no repealing. so soon as ever thy farthingProv. 20.27 24 20candle is burnt out, thy soul, if it savoureth not sweet in heaven, it is cast into the [Page 97]fire of hell, and all this in a moment, in1 Cor. 15.52the twinkling of an eye, sooner then thou canst think of it: At this very instant, how immediately canst thou, (the image of Gods Omnipresence) how immediately canst thou think of hell, although hell be so great a distance off? how immediately can thy thoughts ascend even the highest heavens? Swift was that (last) thought of thine; but, thy souls flight shall be swifter then was thy last thought. Man (for want of consideration) wasteth hours, and minutes; theDau. 7.9ancient of days doth not so: Unto him, who inhabiteth eternity, every little time is so precious, that in less space then the space of one moment, he dispatcheth the soul from this prison of flesh, unto his high Court of Justice; and again from his high Court of Justice, unto the place of execution, or of glory, (as Justice shall give sentence:) I say, thy breath of life once expired, thy winged soul is allowed no time at all to look back, (no) it forthwith appeareth before the judgement2 Cor. 5.10seat of God, and from thence forthwith unto the joys, or miseries, by order, appointed: Thy flesh indeed, that is dispensed with until the generalJohn 6.40Assizes; but (her Proxie) thy spirit that giveth her appearance upon the very first day of the Term. While thy breathless bosom is yet warm (either for thee, or against thee) sentence is pronounced: I therefore again exhort, that thou wouldest make thy peace with thy God while [Page 98]life, nay while health continueth; for, with thy dying body dyeth all hopes of future repentance; When death is once come, opportunity is gone; Opportunity is therefore gone, because Judgement is come.Motive 6.
MOTIVE VI. Death approaching: it stealeth upon thee while thou sleepest: Couldest thou return into thy first Infancy, and thence begin1 Cor. 9.24 the race that is set before us, thine advantage were little enough, either for the running of a race so long, or for the obtaining of a prize so high; but, alas, a great part of thy life is already consumed; and already consumed in vanity; thou art almost out of breath, before thou hast, at all, buckledLuke 12.35 thy self to thy work: The Affairs which thou in this thy pilgrimage must of necessity perform, are exceeding great; but, exceedingGen. 47.9small is that space of time wherein thou must disspach them: although thy duties are not easily compassed, thy life is quicklyPsal. 39.5spanned: thy life is, at longest, but a winters day; thine employment is the business of a whole age: of this thine employment an accompt thou must give; but how soon,Act. 1.7 it is not for thee to know: Thou seest on every side many much younger then thy self, called away to give up their accompts; and of them none so unexpectedly as those who were the healthiest persons: Such as least look for him, meet theirMat. 24.44 Lord first; if ever heRev. 3.3 come upon thee as a thief, it is then when [Page 99]time stealeth from thee to thy disprofit: rather then death should overtake1 Thes. 5.4 thee, meet it; die daily, if thou wouldest live for ever: if thou wouldest not forget thy self,Deut. 32.29remember thy last end; if at any time thou art more unprepared to give up thy last accompt then other, at that time above all others look for, and hasten unto the coming2 Pet. 3 12 of the day of thy God; if in that day thou wouldest be found faithful, in this thy day abide watchful; persevere in well doing, if thou wouldest endure unto the end; redeem thy time; if thou wouldest enjoy thy Redeemer; and if thou wouldest not fear death, fear God.
MOTIVE 7.Motive 7. A seventh Motive inviteing thy soul to hold fast that which is good, is thy natural insufficiency: At thy first Creation there was in thee the spiritGen. 1.26 of a God; the light of that spirit Adam quenched, and (in Adam) thou: In baptism, the same spirit entered into a Covenant with thee; the same spirit thou hast again grieved, and quenched: none of all his mighty workings have prevailed upon thy heart; carnally minded thou hast been, spiritually minded thou wouldest not be: Of all those graces which the holy Spirit of God may justy call for, thou canst not produce one! Consider now, thou hast failed ofFuror est post omnia perdere naulum. his saving gifts; wilt thou render the common gifts of that bountiful spirit useless too? the more ungrateful thou hast been in rejecting [Page 100]the one, the more thankful thou shouldest be in making a benefit of the other; the greater want thou findest of that sufficiency which thou mightest have had from God, the greater reason thou hast to plow up the fallow ground of thy heart, that thou mayest sow to the spirit; if thou hast been so unfaithful that God would not adventure with thee his ten talents; be so trusty, that God may not repent him of that one talent now in thy hands; or, if thou hast embesled that Talent, yet, at least, restore unto God his napkin: having robbed thy Master of his moneys, do not keep from him his purses too: thou hast cut off thyJer. 10.23legs, therefore usePsal. 25.12 Hos. 6.3crutches; the more thou hast dulled thineEccl. 10.10axe, the more pains thou must take in hewing; thou hast blunted the edge of the spirit: it concerneth thee to make the best use thou canst of thine affections, thy memory, and thine understanding; the more graceless thou appearest, the more thou art obliged to use all means of grace: the Word of God is two-edged; as I cannot hope for salvation, without the help of Gods Spirit, so neither can IPro. 1.23 Luke 11.13. Rom. 10.17 expect the help of Gods Spirit, unless I wait for it in the use of means: ILuk 16.11, 12 Mat. 25.23, 28 must be faithful in my natural abilities, if I would be entrusted with spiritual. Beside, GodLuk. 1.53.29filleth the hungry with good things; the more empty thy vessel, the more capacious it is to receive the2 Kin. 4.6 ointment of the holy One; and the poor in spirit, wax rich in grace.
MOTIVE VIII. Thy natural averseness. There is no such Trewant as the natural man;Motive 8.Judas will rather hang himself, then delight in his Masters pleasure: but, first, meer shame will reduce thee from this ingratitude: no love for thy father? nor love for thy Redeemer? nor love for thy preserver? fie! fie, for shame! the oxeIsa. 1, 3knoweth his owner, and the dog, at thy heels, his master. Secondly, Let thy heart alone, and thou1 Cor. 2.14 wilt love thy God less next day, then thou wilt to morrow, and less to morrow then to day thou dost. Thirdly, Thou must not follow, butCol. 3.1lead thine affections; we force our selves to delight in such diets, such exercises, such employments as most suit, not with our pleasure, but with our real good. Fourthly, What thanks is it, if we place our affections upon that whereunto we are of our selves addicted? but, herein we know that we love our God, if we denyMat. 16.24our selves, that we may love him. Lastly, remove thine ignorance, and thy dis-affection is removed; once see the beauty of holiness,Exod. 15.11 and be out of love with it, if thou canst; thou wilt therefore love God, because God is glorious in holiness, thy Lord most holy.
MOTIVE IX.Motive 9. A ninth Motive which may stir up thy mind to follow God fully, is thy desperate guilt. The whole need not the Physitian, but, thou dost: such a sinner as thou art, may well cry God mercy all the days of his life; [Page 102]He that hath wallowed in so much mire as thou hast done, hath great reason to wishEzek. 36.25 for clean waters; who should thirst after sanctification, if thine Aethiopian skin should not? the Leopards spots are white to thine: if the blood of the Lamb can make thy crimson sins whiter then snow, surely, thou hast cause sufficient to bath in that warm blood! thou hast sinned so prodigally against heaven, and against God, that, it is the best of thy skill to make benefit of Christ merits; Then, then the holy Angels willLuk. 15.7. rejoyce indeed, when they see such a lost creature as thou hast been, take the kingdom of heaven by violence, and main force.
MOTIVE.Motive 10. X. A tenth particular which helpeth thine unwearied soul to take the kingdom of heaven by violence, is the present evil world: viz. unless it were better then it is; thou wilt no moreJam. 1.27 dirty thy self with it; the cares thereof may choak such as love them, but thee they drive unto1 Pet. 4.19thy faithful Creator; to him that endured temptations in the wilderness, Canaan is sweet: pleasures upon earth may ensnare fools; they only mind thee of thy masters joys; thou translatest the whole book of nature into a book of grace, well knowing, that the things which are seen are transitory; but the things which are not seen, are eternal.
MOTIVE XI.Motive 11. The next particular serving to awaken thee unto righteousness, is the [Page 103]corruption of thine old man: For, first, whileGal 5.17thy flesh is contrary to thy spirit, his thouRom. 6.16 art unto whom thou yieldest obedience; and if it was thyRom. 8.6.death to be carnally minded; to be spiritually minded is a sign of life. Again, sometimes a2 Cor. 12.7buffet or two doth Saint Paul a kindn [...]ss;2 Cor. 12.9 while the flesh1 Pet. 2.11warreth against thy soul, thy soul isDeut. 8.2 Judg. 2.21, 22 3.2 kept upon her guard: Rome is not secure, so long as Carthage is standing: nay, opposition strengthneth the prevailing party; as2 Sam. 3.1Sauls rebellions established David in his Throne; for infirmities of nature excite the power of grace: Corruption is flesh, andIsa. 31.3 not spirit.
MOTIVE XII.Motive 12. The roaring lion at this instant seeking to devoure thee: Among too too many Ministers, who, during our late detestable rebellions, were most reproachfully tossed out of their livelyhoods; one I knew, whoMr. Vade of Odington in Glocester-shire would full often, with indignation enough, boast himself a person more beholding unto Committee-men then unto all the kinred which be had; his riddle was, while he kept house in his Parsonage, diseases, cares and debts grew upon him; but, so soon as the Committee had once for ever sequestred (from Him) his Parsonage, they, (from that time forward) eased him of his debts by disposing his fifths for their payment; they cured him of his disease, while want of a horse made him walk away his Gout;[Page 104]and, withall, they freed him from his cares, for he had now no worldly thing to care for: (bear with me) the condition is thine; I may seriously affirme that, next unto God himself, thisMatt. 6.13 13.39.evil one is (although fullEsa. 10.7. sore against his will) the very best friend whom thou hast in the world; if thou hast but eyes of understanding in thy head, this I will clear unto thee in three particulars. The DevilEph. 6.12. 1 Pet. 5.8.befriendeth thee, first, By deterring from sin; Ah, Sir, this Bug-bear at the gate will make thee1 Tim. 3.6 7. keep within dores; the saucer eyes of this spright will make thee look unto thy self; espie once his cloven foot, and adventureAct. 24.16. abroad if thou darest. Secondly, By Temptations; thou wilt not trust a reconciled enemy; The Devil is soEph. 6.11 2 Cor. 2.11 well known, that none of his chaff can catch old birds; if he begin to tempt, he will make thee glad to cling unto thy father; Thy fear of this Pursevants ArrestHeb. 4.16 will make thee take Sanctuary; the more stratagems this subtle creature useth to2 Tim. 2.26entice thee toward hell, the more thy holy jealousies will draw thee toward heaven; and all the while this Avenger lasheth thee1 Kin. 12.11 with Scorpions, heGal. 3.24schooleth thee unto Christ. Thirdly,Ephes. 6.11by wrestlings: carnal1 Pet. 2.11 lusts war against the soul; but we wrestle not against flesh and blood alone; these are no equal match for him thatPsal. 23.4 27.12 undertaketh to be strong in the Lord; that is aHeb. 22.4 Sine periculo seiget ludus. dull skirmish which hazardeth [Page 105]no blood: Surely thou shalt see what thy servant can do, saith the1 Sam. 28.2 Warriour. As the Martyr Juliano kissed the step whereon he stood to suffer death; so thou, when valiant, wilt kiss the turf whereon thou standest to fight thy Lords battel. Glad is David, if he may be but allowed to deal with1 Sam. 17.32 a Goliah: if JetherJudg. 8.20 fear Zebah, and Zalmunna, it is because he is yet a youth; a Gideon will make make them hisJudg. 8.21 ornament.
MOTIVE XIII. To omit many others,Motive 13. the last Motive which now presseth, why thou shouldest return: why, if thou return, thou shouldest return unto the Lord; and why, if thou return unto the Lord, thou shouldest return unto him with thy whole heart, is, Thecompare Ex. 7.13 with Job 23.16. Gen. 19 11. with 21.19. Numb. 22. v. 25 with [...] 31. 2 King. 6.20, [...]: 18 17. Luk. 24.16, 31 & John 20.14 with Dan. 3.25 Deut. 29.4. with 2 Tim. 2.21 Deut. 5.29 with Isa. 59.1, 2 & sim. 6.9.power of God. Whence was it, that, heretofore, what evil thou wert loth to commit in the sight of man, that thou couldest boldly perpetrate before the face of theGen. 16.13.39.9ever-present God? Whence was it, that the very same affections of thine which have beenPhil. 3.19 so mindless of spiritual blessings, have been so inordinate unto vile lusts? or, that the same understanding of thine which is so wiseRom. 3.11, 18. in the things of this world, is so far to seek in the things of a better world? If thou knowest not whence this is, I will resolve thee; the thing is of God, viz. from the power of his justice: Now, the same God which can in justice leave thee to thy [Page 106]foolishness so far as to make thee fearRom. 3.18man, more then the face of the most holy: The same God can in mercy bring unto thee thy right senses, and make thee fear to do evil; if for mans sake, for GodsJohn 5.9 Jer. 5.22sake much more: The same God which could suffer thine affections to go awhoring after their shame,Psal. 25.12can place them upon the things above: and the same God which suffered thy brains to weary themselves in studying how to ensnare thy self in the world, the same God can, when he shall so please, make theePsal. 51.6wise unto salvation. True,2 Cor. 3.5 were there not a power in God able to give unto thee, what he expecteth from thee, there were then some cloak for thy back-slidings: but the same God whichEzek. 18.32biddeth thee turn, is ableJer. 31.18 Lam. 5 21to turn thee; and therefore heProv. 1.23reproveth thee to this end, that through his strength, thon mayest turn unto him. The same God which calleth thee unto2 Pet. 3.9repentance, canAct. 5.31give repentance, and therefore heHag. 1.5 Rev. 2.5instructeth thee to consider thy ways, that thou mayest by his help gain repentance: The same God which requirethDeut. 28.58 thy fear, canJer. 32.40put his fear into thine inward parts; and therefore heDeut. 4.10.17.19 Prov. 3.2 Psal. 19.7directeth thee to the Scriptures, that thou, by them, mayest learn toHos. 3.5fear the Lord and his goodness. The same God which commandeth1 Joh. 3.23 thee to believe; canPhil. 1.29give thee a power to believe, and thereforeRom. 10.14instructeth thee, that faith cometh by hearing. The same God whichEph. 5.18[Page 107]willeth thee to be filled with the Spirit, is able toJoel 2.28pour out spirit upon all flesh, and therefore adviseth thee howLuk. 11.13 Prov. 1.23 Gal. 3.5 thou shouldest obtain it. In a word, God whoRev. 22.17would have thee come unto Christ, is ableJoh. 6.44to draw thee unto him; which that he may do, heMat. 17.5 Heb [...]2.25calleth unto thee from heaven; and aJohn. 1.37 9.38 smaller invitation then that by far hath served to make others deny themselves, and follow Jesus. Wouldest thouNum. 23.10have heaven drop into thy mouth? open thy mouth wide, and itPsal. 81.10 will so; notMat. 7.21 Qui sicit te sine te, non servabit te sine te. else.
Wherefore, O thou, who hast soRom. 9.32, 33 dangerously stumbled at the rock of offence, that I have hithertoGal. 4.11stumbled at thy fall: thou, gone so farJoh. 13.30 from the person speaking in my Text, that I have left my Text it self to follow thee: thou whom I found with Judas, but would bring back to Jesus; (with tears I ask thee) What shall I do at the great and terrible day of the Lord? Shall I call God to witness, that thyHos. 13.9 2 Pet. 3.9 1 Thes. 1.10 5.9perdition is of thy self? Shall I call Judas to witness, that thy damnation isJoh. 3.19just? or may I withLuk. 15.7holy Angels, joy at thy conversion? Thy life may end before to morrow; yet, as short as thy life is, (before it doth end) know, One drop of the Lambs blood is able to dissolve even thine1 Pet. 1.2adamant. The Word of thy God is aJer. 23.29hammer sufficient to deal with thyPsal. 19.7nether-milstone; it can make it a hewen stone, it can carve it into severalMal. 3.17Jewels, into Jewels engraven after the similitude [Page 108]of thy2 Cor. 3.18Redeemer. Destroy not thou thatRom. 14.15soul for which Christ died.
For my part, what1 Kin. 19.20have I done unto thee? if a greater then Elijah hath cast his mantle of righteousness upon thee: WhatJoh. 13.17. Eccles. 9.10thou dost, do quickly: sacrifie1 Kin. 19.21 Rom. 12.1thy self unto him: minister unto him of thyLuk 8.3 Mat. 3.8substance, bring for him thyLuk 23.56 Mat. 25.4 best ointments: See theLuk. 23.55. Joh. 5.39place where he is laid; lookMat. 28.1 Gal. 6.14toward his sepulchre, and while thouMark 16.4 Psal. 32.5 lookest, thou shalt find the stone rolled amay, yea, as undoubtedly asMat. 11.28, 29, 30. John 6.37. thou seekest Jesus who was crucified, so undoubtedly the good Angel in my Text, the person here speaking, Jesus whom thou seekest, shall number thee among his beloved Disciples; and as he comforteth them, so, with the same affections, and in the very same words, he shall encourage thee. Let not thy heart be troubled, believe in God, believe also in me; in my Fathers house are many Mansions.
THrough a neglect of seeking the Lord whileIsa. 55 6 Psal. 95.7 2 Cor. 6.2 compared with Dan. 3.9.3. Mat. 7.7.22.29 John 5.39he may be found,2To be believers the unbeliever conceivethMat. 25.24hard thoughts of his God: conceiving so hard thoughts of his God, heLuk. 19.20 24 unthankfully wrappeth his talent in a napkin; at last, forfeitingLuk. 19.26 that single talent for want of use, he useth his napkinMat. 27.5for want of a halter. In stead of ascending to heaven after Christ, of rising to a lively hope in Christ, of crucifying it self with Christ, &c. the heart of Judas couldMat. 27.3 see Christ condemned, and soMat. 27.5 leave him. Wherefore, Christ will leave the name of Judas forIsa. 65.15a curse unto his chosen. For, untoIsa. 65.11 such as forsake him, thusIsa. 65.13 saith the Lord, Behold, my servants shall eat, but ye shall be hungry; behold, my servants shall drink, but ye shall be thirsty; behold my servants shall rejoyce, but ye shall be ashamed: behold, theyIsa. 65.14that for sake the Lord, shall cry for sorrow of heart, they shall howl for vexation of spirit: but, unto You in my Text, unto you his constant followers, he saith,
Ye believe in God, believe also in me: In my Fathers house are many Mansions.
Which words, as they areVide, sis versionem Persicam.all spoken in a breath, so they do all breath out one, and the same consolation. This Gospel is a kingdom of heaven in an unexpected sense. Look up unto the heavens; in them, ye see one glory of the stars, another glory of the Moon, another glory of the Sun; yet all these together, help to make up but one Heaven: So, look down upon my Text: in it, ye see the tryal of afflictions, the exerctse of faith, and the expectation of glory; yet do all these make up but one comfort. The Tabernacles of God, the Son of God, the God and Father of Mercies, are all of them brought within this Text, purposely to ease the Disciples hearts.
Object.Object. Though it beIsa. 65.14 promised, My servants shall sing for joy of heart, even then when we expect thatIsa. 51.11sorrow and mourning should flee away, we are forced to break forthJob 30.26 with Job, When I looked for good, then evil came; and when I waited for light, then came darkness.
Answ. As there is no denial,Answer.thatAct. 14.12through much tribulation, we must enter into the kingdom of heaven: so it must be confessed, thatIsa. 35.10The ransomed of the Lord shall obtain joy and [Page 111]gladness. While Christ adviseth, Let not your heart be troubled, he presumeth,Dr. Sibs Serm. in locum. that troubles were nigh; and nigh they were; many already did, and moreErasmus, Tr [...]inus, Marloratus, Maldonatus, Rupertus, Gorraaus, Jansenius, &c. in locum. shortly would press, and press heavily upon their hearts: whence ariseth, ‘DOCTRINE I. viz. Even the hearts of Christs Chosen Disciples are not exempted from troubles inDr. S bs ubi supra. this world.’
But, while, against these sorrows of this world, he enjoyneth, Let not your heart be troubled; there ariseth another instruction which rolleth away the burden of the former: namely, this, ‘DOCTRINE II. Even great afflictions may not trouble a chosen Disciples heart.’
1. That, even, the hearts of Christs chosen Disciples are not exempted from troubles in this life, sad experience evinceth; one
Mat. 6.34
day telleth another of this truth: our whole
Job 14.1
life, the whole
Joh. 16.33
world, constantly afford witnesses of this complaint.
2. On the other side, since
Heb. 12.11
no chastening, for the present, seemeth joyous, but grievous; seeing, as a
Prov. 27.3
stone, so,
1 Pet. 1.6 1 Sam. 25.37
affliction, is heavy; it shall be my care, to ease you of your griefs; and to remove, if not the stone it self, yet a great part of its heavinesse.
Wherefore, not questioning the former Doctrine, the Doctrine implied: I shall prosecute the later, the Doctrine expressed: while I
First,
The Method.
State what Doctrine I would propose.
Secondly, Prove the Doctrine which I state.
Thirdly, Apply the Doctrine which I prove.
There be many that say unto us,Psal. 4.6who will shew us any good? but, Lord lift thou up the light of thy countenance upon us. Beloved, let not my weaknesse be your discouragement: although I of my self2 Cor. 4.7 cannot turn your sorrow into joy, or your mourning into gladnesse, the good Angelin my Text now speaking by meRom. 10.17 can; Where the word is, the Word of a God, although the voice be the voice of a man, yet if that voice speak, dry bonesEzek. 37.4, 7.may live. Upon occasion, other Disciples as well as you once asked among themselves,Mar. 16.3, 4Who shall roll away the stone from the Sepulchre? And when they looked, they saw the stone rolled away: the like may ye, if our God shall now vouchsafe to sanctifie unto you this Truth, namely, That even great afflictions may not trouble a believers heart. I say; ‘DOCTRINE.1 Even great afflictions may not trouble a believers heart.The Doctrine stated.viz.’
Though, during this life, sound believers are not exempted from great afflictions, yet those great [Page 113]afflictions may by no means trouble their heart.
Object. At this we already stumble: What?Object. if the righteous perish, may we notIsa. 57.1lay it to heart? When great afflictions befall us, may not we well be troubled? If the Lord strike, should notJer. 5.3 man grieve? Must we be stupid, must we be Stoical when griefs are upon us?
Answer. Questionless,Answer. weMic. 6.9 ought to hear as well the rod, as him who hath appointed it: this [...] forbiddeth no such laying to heart, it requireth no such heedlesness. I say, this Text prohibiteth, not a reasonable sense, but aRev. 21.8distrustful fearfulnesse; not a moderate care, but an2 Cor. 7.10unprofitable astonishment: [...]Phil. 4.6 [...], Be careful for nothing: this [...] signifieth a carking care, a care not furthering, but hindering duties. I would have you1 Cor. 7.32 [...]without pensivenesse. Let not your hearts be [...]. Luk. 21.34overcharged, weighed down with cares. So here, [...], Let not your heart be disturbed; let not your fountain of right reason be mudded; make not a Tartarus, make not a hell of your heart: While our Saviour here saith, Let not your heart be troubled, he v. 27. explainethL. Brugensis ad variant. Lectiones Lat. notae. himself, [...], neither let it be dismayed.
Thus resolved; I trust, the longer while our troubles have stuck by us, the sooner we [Page 114]shall be established in our present truth, which is; ‘DOCTRINE: Even great Afflictions should not perplex a believers heart.’
Not to repeat what ye receive fromDr. Donne his LXXIII. Serm. and Dr. Sibs his two Sermons on this Text. others, That even great afflictions may not perplex a true Believers heart, I shall endeavour to prove unto you from within the confines of the Text in hand. I shall endeavour to clear it unto you,
1.2Negatively,
The Doctrine proved.
from the last closing of my Text.
2. Affirmatively: from the first entrance of it.
1.1Negatively from v. 2.Negatively.if it were not so, I would have told you.
Whether ye supplyDan. Heinsii Exer. i at. in locum. [...].
Or whether, ye acceptThus Regia Biblia Hispan. Tho. Mo [...]tfortius. MSS. Alexand. Nonnus. MSS. Cantabr. & Sixtus Quintus. [...], without a point before [...].
Or whetherThus Tremellius, and to him assenteth Lud. de Dieu in locum. with an interpunction, [...].
Or whether ye reject both the interpunction, and the [...] too,Thus the Version [...]s Arah, ut & Lat. Vulgat. [...] —
Or whether, (as we in our best English[Page 115]Translations do) yeThus Erasmus, Piscator, Ro. Stephanus, drias Montanus, Beza, Vers. Syr. Grotius. reject the [...], but make sure of the interpunction, [...] —
To omit severalSuch as the Aethiop. and Pe sick.Versions, I, in short, conclude,
Whether, with some, ye paraphrase the words thus, There is in heavenHammond in locum.room enough for both you and me, so that I need not tell you of my going to prepare a place for you.
Or, whether ye lay aside Paraphrases, and follow the various readings in a nearer sense: as,
In vainLud. de Dieu, ubi supro.should I go to prepare a place for you, could I not assure you there are in my Fathers house many Mansions. Or,
There areHeinsius, ubi supra.already prepared in my Fathers house many Mansions, else I had told you that I go, &c. Or,
IuArias Montaaus, Erasimus, Bez [...], Piscator, G otius, and (as Dr. Donne saith) the Church of England, &c.my Fathers house are many Mansions: if it were otherwise, I would not conceal it, I would have told you: for I who will not leave you ignorant, go, &c.
If it were not so, I would have told you.
Whether ye examine the variantesVide sis, Waltoni Biblia Polyglotta.lectiones: whether ye follow the most obvious opinions of most Interpreters: or whether ye keep strictly to the last and best copy and sense too. This one phrase from the mouth of Jesus Christ our Lord, (this) I would have told you, Is Law from Zion, Statute-Law, standeth a good, and a most undeniable proof.
From these few words, If it were not so, I would have told you, that EnglishAct. 14.12 S. Paul ofDr. Donn.[Page 116]ours, deducethUbi sapra. a Standard whereby to measure1 John. 4.1 all Doctrines.
Judge, therefore,
By the mouth of no one of all his servants in the Old Testament: in the New Testament, neither by his servants, nor by himself, did the Lord Jesus, at any time, either expresly, or implicitly say, He would have great afflictions perplex believers hearts: Wherefore the constant silence of the Lord Christ, calleth out aloud; and giving unto this truth his free assent, most undoubltedly assureth every one among us, that, in as much as Jesus Christ our Lord, requireth no suchIsa. 1.12 matter from our hands, No afflictions how great soever, may at all perplex a believers heart. Thats my first proof.
My second Proof is from verse the first,2Affirmatively.Let not;1From verse first &c.
Throughout this whole Context these Disciples of the Lord Jesus were, and were to be under great and sore tryals: All this while how doth this captain of their salvation lead them? How doth their Lord and Master tutor them? Answ. He telleth them what they must accompt upon: he forewarneth them how that, In the world they mustJoh. 16.33expect trouble; in the world they must2 Tim. 1.8partake of the afflictions of the Gospel; they must2 Tim. 2.3endure hardness; must2 Tim. 2.12suffer persecution; mustMat. 16.24 in quem locum vide sis Casparum Sibelium.deny themselves: mustLuk. 9.23take up their daily [Page 117]cross: But, may they at all disquiet? may they at all perplex their minds? No, (saith our blessed Saviour) FearRev. 2.10none of all these evils: TakePh [...]l. 4.11, 12 1 Pet. 5.7 Mat. 6.31 Luk. 12.11nothought; Possess yourPh [...]l. 21.19souls in patience: and, however ye speed, Let notJoh. 14.27your heart be troubled.
My Brethren, of the clearness of any truths whatsoever, greater evidence hath no man then this, the [...], the precept, the command, the testimony, the authority of (Him who is the wisdom and the truth; even of) Jesus Christ our Lord. Wherefore, I beseech you, be your tryals never so great, be the removal of a near friend never so afflicting, yet, remember the words which the Lord hath spoken unto you, Let not your heart be troubled. While ye draw nearMat. 28.1 toward the Sepulchre, (I beseech you) take notice, that theJohn 20.1stone is taken away: take notice that it isMat. 28.2rolled back by the good Angel in my Text: nay, cast an eye again, and havingLuk. 24.2found the stone rolled away from the sepulchre, behold how this Angel sitteth upon thatMat. 28.2stone. That is the next, viz. uponwhat ground, for what reason it is, that our most compassionate Redeemer will not here allow no not any afflictions, how great soever, to perplex his Disciples hearts.
But, ere ever I can bring forth my Reasons, I must remove one more stone at which some few are (peradventure) willing to stumble.
Quest.Dub. If I would have told you, standeth a most undeniable prohibition; then, what Statute-Law have you for Bowing at the name of Jesus; for Bowing towards the East, and (to instance in no more) for placing Tapers upon the Altar?
Answ. 1.Solut.Law from Zion: which, therefore, because it nowhere declareth these practises contrary to Gods revealed will,1 Cor. 6.12 See also, Cases of conscience about things indifferent. 1662. by an indifferent hand. alloweth them to be lawful.
Answ. 2. Thou canst not say that they oppose Decency and Order: for, the most learned Fathers of our Church, to whom it appertainethTit. 1.5 1 Cor. 14.40 11.34 to determine what doth, and what doth not make for Dececcy and Order, do, if not enjoyn, yet allow them, especially in Cathedrals.
Answ. 3 Thou canst not say, We haveTit. 1.16no such custom neither the Churches of God; for, our learned Fathers receive these practices from Primitive Antiquity.
Answ. 4. Suppose Genu-flection first arose from a mis-interpreting of Phil. 2.10. Suppose bowing toward the East, proceeded from as gross a mistake of Zech. 6.12. Suppose wax [Page 119]candles were originally placed upon the Lords Table in imitation of Jewish, yea of heathenish Rites. This notwithstanding, these customes being now received, may each of them have, at least, a blameless continuance: for,
First, what evil is it, if a Christian (if a sincere Christian) bow
Eph. 3.14
his knees to the Lord Jesus so often as he pleaseth?
A Similitude used by way of illustration.
solemnly in words at length, to petition God for a blessing every time throughout the day wherein thou occasionally drinkest, would probably not well consist with the duties of thy Calling: thou art therefore the more to be pardoned, nay, the more to be commended, if, (as a pledge of thy Thankfulness throughout the whole following day) thou address thy self to the God of thy blessings, at the first time every day wherein thou drinkest. Just so, sincere Christians which bow at the name of Jesus, have an equal reverence for
See learned Mede upon Mat. 6.9. viz. his Sanctification of Gods name.
ever Attribute of God; but seeing they cannot so conveniently express this reverence every time any divine Attribute of God is mentioned. Look what reverence they would shew unto every name of their gracious God, that they signifie so often as the holy Jesus is named.
For the second: Where lieth the evil, if he, who
Psal 95.6
worshippeth before the Lord his Maker, bow in the most
See Gr gory his Notes upon Zech. 6.12.3.8
convenient and usual manner which Antiquity hath prescribed? [Page 120]If, while he boweth, thou wouldest stoop, we should have no occasion of complaints: that stone would be rolled away.
For the third: Why
Tit. 1.15 1 Cor. 9.19, 21 Rom. 12.18.14.22 Litigandi pruritus pessima Ecclesiae scabies: And by how much the more one affecteth to wrangle, by so much the lels he is a Christian. Bp. Nicholsons Apology. p.. 4.
art thou more set on fire then are those Tapers? They wax not enflamed, why dost thou? So long as these continue unlighted, do not thou burn thy fingers ends: rather busie them about this young fancy[2] upon[3]
Maria Hymenaeo.
Ʋxorem statuit Joseph me ducere; jussit
Afferri taedas, O Hymenaee, tuas:
Praegnantem metuit Joseph me ducere; latas
Accendi
We may receive most excellent light for these Tapers from the learned Notes, and Observations of Mr. John Gregory of Ch. Ch. Oxon. Cap. XXII. a Chapter justly entituled Light.
Answ. 5. First, What our Church speakethConstitutions, and Canons Ecclesiastical. 1603. Canon XXX. of the use of the Cross, that may be applied to bowing at the name of Jesus.
Secondly, DanielDan. 6.10 from Babylon, and JonahJonah 2.7 from the belly of the Whale worshipped as near as they could, toward the Temple wherein1 Kin. 8.42, 10 God appeared: Take therefore no scandal, if some Christians worship, as near as they can, toward that part of the heavens, wherein theyAct. 1.11 1 Thes. 4.17 expect, that Christ at his next coming, shall appear. Custome, from henceSee Gregory ubi supra, viz. cap. XVIII. obtaineth, that thy Church, thy grave, (digged within that Church) and thy body (when placed within that grave) do all face the East; and why nor aGen. 2.7living soul, as well as a dead body? The same Jesus, whom Malachi compareth to a Sun, andMal. 4.2 others to a rising Sun, isThe Chinois Ja [...]i Schiller. praefat, in Uranograph. Christian, p 6. col. 2. the bright morning Star: Worship him all ye Saints.Rev. 22.16
Thirdly, The Tapers prepared upon the Lords Table, tell us, that, we Gentiles who sat in darkness,Luk. 1.79see great light, saith S. Jerom.
Answ. 6. To the pure these are not only blameless, but profitable. Doth some one bow toward the Altar? Look thouEccles. 5.1to thy feet when thou enterest the house of God. Do others bow at the name of Jesus? At the name of Jesus depart2 Tim. 2 19thou from iniquity. Are there Tapers on the Altar? thouPsal. 18.28shalt light my candle, for me, O Lord my God; yea, except Cathedral Clergy men be, as well burning as shining lights, Take they heed, lest God remove theirRev. 2.5Candlestick out of his place, once more.
Answ. 7. These are rather practised, then enjoyned: Wherefore if yet thou deem these or the like Ceremonies neither expedient nor comely; beJade 16.silent, beRom. 12.18 Phil. 3.16peaceable: Let not thy heart be troubled; these are no afflictions; if they were,1. Reason from the troubles themselves.even great afflictions may not trouble thy heart, for these Reasons.
Reason 1. From the nature of the troubles: Let not you heart be troubled; for your grievances are but1 Pet. 1.7.4.12tryals. Afflictions ariseJob 5.6not out of the dust; they are1 Chron. 29 14 Psal. 39.9. Amos 3.6 ordered from above, and their use is1 Cor. 3.21 Rom. 8.28 heavenly. A heaviness, I1 Pet. 1.6 grant, they have: and may, in that regard, be truly compared1 Sam. 25.37 unto [Page 123]stones, so apt they are toIbid.astonish: but (loe) these stones, how great soever, are notRev. 6.16mountains to fall upon us, andRev. 9.6hide us from God: rather, they are marble stairs toMolleri praelect. in Psal. 120. lift us up by steps, and by degrees, while we approach theHeb. 13.10Altar. So is it with our tryals, as it is with our grave-stones: in the grave there isPsal. 6.5 no remembrance, upon the grave thereMemoriae sacrum. is: Double is the use of a tomb-stone; the corruption of the body, that itMat. 23.27 burieth, but the memory of the person, that itPro. 10.7 keepeth alive. Much after the same manner, these (great stones, these) heavy afflictione, are cast upon us for two distinct purposes: they shouldPsal. 119.67.71, 75 compared with 1 Cor. 9.27keep under our corruptions, but they shouldPsal. 119.107 Heb. 12.11 James 1.12 advance our duties too; they are brought not to flatten, but to1 Pet. 5.10quicken us: to our sins they areRom. 6.11 compared with Col. 3.5. Exod. 20.20sepulchres; but unto our graces, theyRom. 1634 Deut. 8.16 Gen. 22.18 are Monuments: if once they be sepulchres unto our duties, then this good Angel in my Text1 Cor. 10.13rolleth them away; but, where they are Monuments of his2 Cor. 12.9. power in our graces, there he resteth, there he [23] sitteth down upon them.
Reason 2.2. Reason from the heart. From theJer. 4.19seat of these troubles, the heart: Let not your heart be troubled, because a heart. Chirurgeons in their Anatomies phrase such, and such a part a vessel: a vessel for the brains, a vessel for the urine, for the blood, &c. Now he that fashioned [Page 124]for himself all our limbs, while as yet there were none of them, he useth this language too. Mans soul. body, and1 Thes. 5.23spirit, they are1 Pet. 3.7 2 Cor 4.7vessels in the hand of the Potter; this vessel he formed for such and such uses, and forRom. 9.22 Prov. 23.26 none other intents or purposes whatsoever. I say, thePsal. 2.9 1 Thes. 4.4whole man, much more theMat. 25.4heart, is a vessel, a vessel appointed, like those of the Temple, forPro 23.26Gods service; wherefore the heart may not at all be taken upLuk. 21.34with cares: fill a heart with theHos. 7.7scalding waters of lust, or with thePhil. 3.19muddy waters of an earthly mind, and whatHos. 4.11 room can there be in that heart, for either1 Joh. 3.3purity, orMat. 6.21heavenliness? So, fill a heart with bitter waters of2 Cor. 7.10unreasonable grief, or with the unwholesome waters ofIsa. 7.9distrustful fears, and what room is there in that heart for the exercise of faith? waters of affliction are of aJob 33.16 Isa. 44.33 Hos. 5.15cooling, [...] 1.16clensing,Psal. 119.67healing nature, and the heart should be a vessel prepared to receive them, asEccles. 7.3 such. Blessed are ye thatIsa. 32.20sow unto the spirit besides all waters; for the Spirit of God delighteth toPro 1.23move upon these; and it concerneth us that he findeth aEph. 4.30quiet habitation. Let neitherJam. 1.4impatiency, norMat. 8.26distrust, norJob 33.16 compared with Pro. 15.32 21.11insensibleness, neither quench, nor grieve in the least any motions of so holy a Spirit. If we would find our chastisements, chastisements of peaee, let not the heart be troubled. That a second Reason; as the heart [Page 125]is the seat of the vital spirits, so it should be the seat of spiritual graces too: It is (at lest it should be) a vessel2 Tim. 2.21 compared with Heb. 10.5 prepared for theCol. 2.12 operations of God: It should be filled not with carefulness, but with theEph 5 18Spirit.
Reason 3.3 Reason from You.From you (your heart) Let not the heart be troubled, because yours; because it is as a vessel, so aIsa. 66.20consecra [...]ed vessel. As for the wicked, the heart of the wickedPro 10.20is little worth, but the heart of a believer is aJer. 31.20dear heart unto her Bridegroom: The heart of a believer is a richMat. 25.4 Ephet. 3.19cabinet, which holdeth vertu [...]s more graceful then gems, graces more precious then jewels. The heart of a believer is a heart not taken up with the blood of the fabulous Duck at Hales, no nor yet with the blood of bulls, or of goats, butHeb. 10.22 1 Cor. 2.2 Gal. 2 20 Acts 20.28 with the blood of the sacrificed lamb; it carrieth within it self the blood of the Lord Jesus. It is (I say) the mansionVita est mansio animae in corpore, rectiùs spiritus in animâ, say I. where the spirit of God dwelleth, and is it fit (think you?) that such a Temple as this? such a Mercy-seat, as this, should be prophaned with fears and jealousies?4. Reason from God. with cares, and with destructive sorrows?
Reason 4. From God Almighty; Let not your heart be troubled, for ye believe in God. The true Christian hath aExod. 34.6 2 Chro. 30.9 Neh 9.17 Isa. 30.18, Psal. 84.11 86.15 116.5.145.8gracious God to believe in; an all-knowing, a merciful, anGen. 17.1all sufficient God to believe in, and shall he not endure affliction according to theRom. 16.25 Eph. 1.19.3.28power of [Page 126]God working mightilyCol. 1.29. in him? shall a believers heart stoop? should such a man as NehemiahNehe 6.11flee? The Disciples were at theMark 16 5 first affrighted with the sight of their good Angel; but whatMark 16 6 followed? There is (if ye mark it) there is a good Angel in this burningExod. 3.4. Dent. 33.16bush; Be not far off, O Lord, for trouble isPsal. 22.11hard at hand: Do thine afflictions make thee cry out? BePsal. 34.18.85.9 145.8of good chear: If once the child cryeth, the Nursing-mother runneth. If troubles be upon us, be ye sure, GodPsal. 46.1.is a present help in those troubles. That a fourth.
Reason V. from me also:Reason 5. From Christ.beleive also in me: Let not your heart be troubled; for ye have theAct. 26.18.Lord Jesus to beleive in. True, no man can upon a well-grounded, and a well-experienced2 Tim. 1.12 Knowledge say that Jesus is1 Cor. 12.3the Lord, butMat. 3.17. 1 Tim. 3.16. John 6.44.by the Holy Ghost: neverthelesse, where once the Holy Ghost enableth to say of Christ, My Lord, and my God, there the soulPhil. 4.4.rejoyceth in this Lord, as in the horn of her salvation. God revealeth much of his goodness in the1 Chro. 29 14. Psal. 57.2workes of his Common providence; thus the Roman Seneca, the Greek Aratus, and other Gentiles saw that the Lord was good, and that his mercy endureth for ever; More of his goodnesse he revealeth inas in Esa. 41.10.13, 14 his word of promise: five several times is that one promise repeated, I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee. But the goodnesse of God is,Hos. 3.5 most of all, revealed [Page 127]in his ownJoh. 1.18.14.9, 10, 11Son; in him are2 Cor. 1.20all the promises Yea, and Amen; for, a Son (ye know) resembleth his Father: Hence it is, thatCited by Dr. Don. Serm. on Joh. 10.10Justin Martyr denieth that ever any understood the true God, untill firstHeb. 1.3 Christ came: The truth is, In him are hid allSt quis baberet librum ubi esset tota sc eatia, non quaereret, nisi ut sciret llum librit; sic & nos non oportet amplius quaerere n si Christum. Aquin. in Col. 2.3the treasures of wisdom, and knowledge; In him is the love of God1 Joh. 4.9manifested toward us: God is manifested1 Tim. 3.16in the flesh, as manifestly good: Wherefore, if God as a spirit, comforteth us in2 Cor. 1.324.all our tribulation, our consolation from Him, doth2 Cor. 1.5 much more abound by Christ. Christ Jesus is oneHeb. 4.15 touched, indeed, with a sense of our infirmities! In all our afflictions, he isEsa. 63.9afflicted! Wherefore If theJoh. 8.36.Son make us free from cares, then are we free indeed! for in him dwelleth both theJoh. 17.21, 22 23fellowship of our humane nature, and theCol. 2.9.fullnesse of the Godhead too: (He) as he isJoh. 13.3Lord of all things, so he isMar. 1.23one with us; he isEsa. 9.6 Rom. 8.32.ours; and if God be for us in our own nature, whoEsa. 9.31can be against us? We willPsa. 23 4fear none evill; nay, we will take2 Cor. 12.10pleasure in infirmities, viz. God is found in the likenesse ofPhil. 2.7 Rom. 8 3.men; Christ doth not trust us alone under the weight of our troubles, he beares them for us, and with us.
Reason VI. from these Mansions:Reason 6. From these Mansions. Therefore let not your heart be troubled, because in [Page 128]my Fathers house are many Mansions: Should thisGal. 1.4 John 16.33world last alwayes, a1 Cer. 15.19sad world it were with us, but we shall be eased of our troublesJob 3.17 one day: alas, had not God made the night for man to rest in, as well as he made the day for man to sweate in, the spirit before him mightIsa 57.16faile; but soIsa 54.7 God would have it; we shall soonRev. 14.13rest from our labours; Verily thereHeb. 4.9remaineth a Rest for the people of God: a rest? nay a reward, though not for, yet accordingMat. 16.27to our works of patience: Have aHeb. 11.26respect unto the recompence of the reward; the more your (sanctified) troubles are here, the betterTirinus, Erasmus, cum multtis a'iis in Joan. 14.2 your Mansions in my Fathers house. Ye haveHeb. 10.36need of patience, that after ye have done the Will of God, ye may receive the promise: Cast not away therefore your confidence whichHeb. 10.35hath so great a recompence of reward; Have an eye (I say) to the Mansions in my Fathers house.
Reason 7. The last Reason, why even great afflictions cannot greatly trouble a believers heart,7. Reason from the End why these Mansions are here urged. we spell from the ultimate end and cause for which these Mansions are here thus brought to remembrance. As I, pag. 6. told you, that various troubles were the occasions of these words; so pag. 4, 5, 6. I cleared unto you, that the chief of all those troubles (if not fore-stalled) would be Christs approaching Ascension. I may say of this Text, as one [Page 129]A personis ad res ipsas transit, ut majus sit pomdus argumenti. Imo etiam à Christo ad Patrem ascendit, ut doceat in ipso etiam Christo, quatenus bomo est, non idclrco acquiescere, quia nos ad Patrem usque subvehit; sicut ipse Christus ubique testatur se missum à Patre, utsvinculo, cum ipso Deo unà omnes devinciamur. Beza in 1 Cor. 3.22. speaketh upon a like Scripture: for, (mark it) to comfort his Disciples, Christ doth not urge, AfterHos. 6.2three days I will revive you; but, In my Fathers house are many Mansions. These Disciples, soLuke 24.17, 21dejected at his death, soLuke 24.41over-joyed at his Resurrection, how over-grieved had they been at his Ascension, had they been ignorant of the Mansions in my Fathers house? Jesus he fore-knew, that as with his crucified body all their joys would beMat. 26.56buried, so with his raised body, all their former hopes wouldMat. 28.8revive: Did I2 Kin. 4.28desire a son ofIsa. 9.6my Lord? Did I notLuk. 24.41say, Do not deceive me? Less would be the trouble to their carnal, andMat. 20.worldly minds, would Christ crucified not rise again; then, if being risen; he frustrate their secure, their over-joyed hopes, by a mostActs 1.9unexpected Ascension! What is, if this be not, an astonishing diseomfort? But, see (now) how the compassionate Jesus preventeth all this! Ere ever he thus unexpectedly ascendeth; nay, before his resurrection, nay, before his sufferings, (he keepeth all well!) he here, before hand, timely informeth, Were there no Mansions in my Fathers house, ye would then sorrow most of all, when ye should, here on earth, [Page 130]Act. 20.38See my faoe no more; but, let not your heartJoh. 14.1be troubled; though, whither IJoh. 13.33ascend, ye cannot now come; I nowJoh. 14.2, 3go to prepare a place for you; to wit, that, whither I go, there ye1 Thes. 4.17may also be; and that, not for the space of your short, natural lives, butIsa. 54.7, 8 for ever, and ever.
So, then, Against all our Miseries, a comfort it is, that, they are but Afflictions; that, there is a God that over-mastereth, a Christ that sweetneth, and Mansions which recompence even these afflictions: but,Christus ipse est Joan. 4.10 do rum Dei primarium & maxime principale: caetera omnia sunt taatum modo accessoria: Accessorium autem sequ tur priacipale. S. S. the principal (and worthily the seventh) Reason why our hearts should not be troubled here, is, that when (a little while hence) we shall exchange a world of troubles for heavenly Mansions, we shall then ever, for ever, see this God who now moderateth our troubles; we shall then ever, for ever, enjoy that Jesus from whom we are now so loth to part; that Jesus who maketh our afflictions his Love-tokens! Oh my brethren! In my Fathers house are many Mansions! (The soul of thisMrs. Rutter. Saint knoweth it): I say, In my Fathers house are many Mansions; therefore, let not, let not your heart be troubled; this God who2 Cor. 1.4comforteth us in all our tribulations, this Redeemer who hath doneRev. 5.9 and suffered so great things for us, will, in due time, welcome us to his Fathers house;1 Thes. 4.17 and so shall we ever! ever! ever! be with the Lord! WhenPsal. 101.2shall I come unto thee? I will walk in thy house with a perfect heart. O [Page 131]my SoulPsal. 37.34. Isa. 49 23 40.31wait for the Lord: wait, I say, for the Lord: O ye Saints of his rejoyce in the Lord,Phil. 4.4 3. The Doctrine applied.again, I say, rejoyce: Hallelujah!
Ye have, I trust, (such is your patience)Mat. 13.51understood all these things: ye have seen every afflicting stoneMar. 16.4rolled away: ye have seen a world of TroublesJoh. 14.1, 2 swallowed up in Mansions of glory: ye have seen life in death, yea and lifeJoh. 10.10more abundant too: ye have seen the goodDeut. 33.16 Angel in my Text, as it were, face to face: ye have seen his strongIsa. 41.21reasons, his seven reasons, his seven spiritual Reasons; I had almost said his sevenRev. 3.1Spirits! Our hearts should be troubled, should we neglectLuk. 9.44 Application.
O blessed Spirit, Application is thyJer. 30.21work:] Thy work, O blessed Spirit: Thou hast openedLuk. 24.45our understandings, open ourAct. 16.14hearts too: Lord, the stone is rolledJoh. 11.39, 41, 43away, raise up thy Lazarus; Give us life, give us lifeJoh. 10.10more abundant.
AND, now, whether I look back upon the troubles past and gone; or whether I look up unto the Mansions already prepared, let my tongue cleave unto the roof of my mouth, and let my rightPsal. 137.6hand forget her pen, if I prefer not my Soveraign above the head of my comforts.
Therefore, though I forget not myProv. 25.6 distance, my first Application shall be
TO THE SACRED MAJESTY Of our most GRACIOUS SOVERAIGN LORD, in all Causes, and over all Persons as well Ecclesiastical, as Civil, our Supreme Governour, CHARLES, second only to (that blessed Martyr, and glorious Saint) his royal Father; of Great Britain, France, and Ireland, KING, Defender of the Faith; and next unto God, and his Christ, the Prince of our Peace.
Lifts us from Earth to Heaven, from Charles to Christ.
But, the Stairs at Whitehall are no winding stairs: Blessed be God, there is no cause why I should borrow Verses feet to bring me to the Presence-Chamber (there): I need not, there, measure mine approaches, where, blessed be God, the golden Scepter is alwaysHesther 5.2held forth: As in Majesty, andPsal. 82.6Power, so in Patience, and Clemency, King Charles the second resembleth his God: God is a GodPsal. 65.2that heareth Prayer, and his Servant CharlesDeut. 17.20shutteth not his ear, no not unto his meanest Subjects; In prose, therefore;
When I compare the troubles of these Disciples hearts with the Mansions that are set before them; rather,To the Kings most Excellent Majesty. when I compare the 30. of January with the 29. of May; and again the third of September, with the 23. of [Page 136]April; Verily, if ever any Christian in the world had encouragement to believe in God, and in the only Son of God, your Sacred Majesty hath: I trust, the same God who hath delivered,1 Cor. 1 10will yet deliver: Nations could not get Dominion over your sacred person; I trustRom. 6.14sin shall not: The Lord hath raised and removed the many burdens; but (I trust) not the manyHeb. 12.6, 7 Psal. 94.12, 13 and 132.2, 5 compared with 1 Cot. 3.16.17blessings of your Majesties late sorows: Should not afflictions so great as your Majesties have been, be more and more sanctified unto your Royal soul; alas, your heart might then be troubled indeed: Should you desist to believe in God, whoPsal. 89.27 placeth your Majesty higher then the Kings of the earth, it might then be unto you, and your Kingdoms a grief of heart: Should not your Princely soul believe in that only Son of God, whoIsa. 53.8 Heb. 2.10 suffered more for your Majesty, then your gracious Majesty suffered for your lost people, this might also trouble your heart: Lastly, should your soulIsa. 53.3.neglect so great salvation, should your soul despise the Mansions in your heavenly Fathers house; then, then your heart would be utterly perplexed! everlastingly troubled! and that beyond measure!
But, although King Hezekiah did not render according unto the2 Chro. 32.25benefit received, I trust your most excellent Majesty will. True, the more God blesseth hisJob 1.10servant Job, the more the DevilJob 1.11 seeketh his ruine; No doubt, where the Lord hath multiplied so unparalleld [Page 137]favours as are heaped upon your dread Majesty, there the malice of Satan will be very wilte, very full of2 Cor. 2 11stratagems: the Serpent, once enraged, will first2 Cor. 12.17buffet, then sting: Nevertheless, while your sacred Majesty figheth, not only against1 Pet. 2.11flesh and blood, but, even againstEph. 6.12Principalities and Powers; the same God whoPsal. 140.7covered your royal head in the day of battle, the same God your sacred Majesty hath to believe in: The same Christ who delivered you from so2 Cor. 1.10great a death, the same Jesus your Majesty hath to believe in; yea he who so powerfully restored unto your birth-right your Majesties strangely revolted Kingdoms, he canPsal. 73.guide you with his counsel, and afterward receive you to glory; He (I say) can bring you to the Mansions in your Fathers house.
Once more: The bed of love wherein you rejoyce over, our most Gracious Queen, your royal Consort, as a BridegroomIsa. 62.5rejoyceth over his Bride; the love of yourJer. 2.2Espousals; and, afore that, the day of yourCan. 3.11Coronation; and, before that, the day of the gladness of yourIbid.heart; I mean, theMay 29th. day wherein the splendour of your glorious Majesty celebrated, therefore the greatest, because, the happiest Triumph that ever yet was, by mortal Prince, solemnized; of these, of all these, your prosperous Majesty hath tasted. I most humbly appeal now unto your dread Majesties[Page 138]bosome-experience: What? yea what are all these transitory joyes, these fugitive felicities, ifSee what Mr. Bolton in his four last things, p. 111. illustrateth upon 1 Cor. 2.9compared unto the Mansions in your Fathers house?
When he thatPsal. 29.10sitteth upon the floods, sentPsal. 18.16from above, took, and drew you out of many waters; when he thatPsal. 144.10giveth salvation unto Kings, commandedLev. 25.21 1 Sam. 10.26the hearts of all your people, as2 Sam. 19.14the heart of one man; when he thatPsal. 46.9causeth wars to cease, made your patience victorious; when at length your meeknessMat. 5.5 captivated our afflictions; well might your Subjects shoutPsal. 47.1unto God with the voice of triumph; so wonderfully had theHeb. 13.20God of peace made your Highness (what you still remain) moreRom. 8.37then Conquerour: Oh how greatZech. 9.17 was Gods goodness! how abundantJer. 33.6 our peace! how matchless your bliss! how unconceiveable thePsal. 114.1 Novelty of your joys! And yet (believe it Sir) in the very height of all your glory, though (I dare affirm) your glory exceeded Solomons; I say, in the height of your glory, your sacred Majesties enlarged heart was never one half so much transported, as, in the midst of his unsufferable perplexities, your blessed Fathers most gracious soul was daily, then transported, when, possessingIf Galcacius Caracciolus could, much more could Charles the First say, Let their money perish with them, who esteem all the gold in the world, worth one days society with Jesus Christ, and his holy Spirit.heaven upon earth, he compiled [...].
O King, Let not yourChro. 28.7, 9heart be troubled: May your Majesty roll your self upon your God: He, who first honoured your Christian Father with a Crown of throns, and then [...]. Solium which signifieth a Beer, or Cossin, signifieth also a Throae, or Chair of State. Rev. 2 10 converted that thorny crown into a Crown of Glory; He can make your Crown of pure gold, a Crown incorruptible: He who when youPsal. 21.4asked life, gave you long life; can give you life more abundant, even life eternal: He who translated your royal Father from a world of troubles2 Tim. 4.7, 8 unto heavenly Mansions, will (though we your loyal Subjects hope it will beRegni Co [...]ona, Rex. long first) receiveRom. 7.24, 25 your ransomed soul from a body of sin unto your Fathers house.
Sir, the holy God who unto your suffering Father made January the 30. an everlasting May 29. can sanctifie unto you that fatal September 3d. into a perpetual April 23d. As we have seen what the Prophets fore-toldIsa. 9.7 55.3 Hos. 3.9. & sim. Psal. 89.29, 36 & sim. of David, fulfilled in theMat. 1.1. 21.9 Rom. 1.3 2 Tim. 2.8 Rev. 3.7.5.5.22.16Son of David; so what wasBy good Dr. Holdsworth in his Epistle Dedicatory before his Sermon on Psal. 144.15prophesied of King Charles the First, your Majesty hath lived to see fulfilled in King Charles the Second; Believe, therefore in God. Believe also in the Son of God, He, who was unto you at your royalAs at the birth of Christ, so at the birth of his immediate servant our King Charles the Second, a star appeared. Bp. Morley's Coronation Serm. p. 59. and Mr. Carles his Serm. on the same day, p. 15. birth, a bright[5]morning star, may be unto you, during your happy Reign, a[6]Sun of Righteousness; your[7]Shield he hath continued, your [Page 140]Sun (I trust) he will continue here, and (Rev. 22.5.) in Heaven. Believe also in the blessed Spirit; he inspired your holy Father to write [...]: O make this good Spirit your Comforter, he will, day by day, enable your sanctified Majesty more and more patrissare; while your afflictions past, become future sanctification: So may your Majesty increase in faith, that on earth in the sharpest tryals, and in heaven within the highest Mansions, your Majesty may shine [...].
Live in faith, O King, and live for ever: Live for ever in your Fathers house; within your Fathers house possess the highest Mansions; and in those heavenly Mansions you shall for ever, face to face, enjoy Charles the First, Christ our Redeemer, God our Saviour: My Lord, O King, instead of further applying the several Duties in my Text, suffer that I, thisPossibly as Justine Martyrs Apology was read by his Emperour, so may my Address by mine. once, propose [...]. Sure I am, that in these two words I have spoken all; for, WhatEccles. 2.12can the man say, that cometh after the King?
2.2 By whom Kings reign,To the Nobility. by himProv. 8.15Princes decree justice: It is of God that our Ruler is in the midst of us; it is likewise of God thatJer. 30.21our Nobles are of themselves: wherefore, myJudg 5.9.heart is toward the Governours of Israel, that, offer themselves willingly among the [Page 141]people. Right Honourable, Late DivisionsSee Bp. Fearns Serm. on Judg. 5 14caused great searchings, as in the unsearchable heart of our most serene Prince, so, in your heart too. Alas, Wheresoever the mighty Oak falleth, there the nearest trees are most crushed. Time was when your heart was perplexed; God, not long since, pouredJob 12 21 Psal. 107.40contempt upon your Honours: As ever ye would that the Lord should roll away your reproach,
1. Keep your heartsIsa. 48.22 quiet, (I mean) keep yovr selves withoutJob 11.15, 16spot; ye know, They whoMat. 11.8dwell in Kings houses, wearIsa. 61.10soft cloathing; Oh, keep your garments, always,Eccles. 9.8 A rich raiment soundeth better then a good report.keep your garments white. (My Lords) Nasty vices, and Court Favourites arePsal. 105, 17 incongruous: a noble unthrift, a noble swearer, a noble drunkard, a noble oppressor, &c. are mere contradictions: might a great person be a noble Defrauder, a noble Lecher, & sim. Nobility would then cease to be vertuous, in as much as all sin (especially every gross folly) is sordid, andVirtus vera nobilitas.ignoble; wherefore, if ye would not have your heart troubled, (keep your selves from whatsoever is vile and impure) keep your selves worthy your Princes favour: if ye would obtain your Princes favour,Prov. 22.11love pureness of heart.
2. If ye would prevent troubles of heart, Let not the pleasures of his Majesties CourtGen 42 28 Heb. 11.25. swallow up the Mansions in your Fathers house: Ah, it would be a fearful trouble unto any of you that dwell in Kings houses, to jump from out of a Palace Royal into a Devils Dungeon: Let it, therefore, be unto you no grief of heart, to have your Conversation as becomethPhil. 3.20 Christians: In the Kings ChappelAmos 7.13 it is not now, Preach— exeat aulâ Qui volet esse pius.not in this place; butPsal. 42.2When shall I come, and appear before God? I willPsal. 61.8daily perform my vows.
3. If ye would not have your heart troubled, frequent thePsal. 16.16Presence-Chamber: ThouGen. 16.13God seest me,Gen. 39.9 preserveth from many sins. Again neither say to the King of heaven, What dost thou?Eccles. 8.4 neitherIbid. dispute the power of his Word. You will believe the word of a King, believe the word of a God much more; Believe (I say) in God.
4. Believe also in Christ: Then do yourNum. 21.18staves of honour grace your persons, when, with them ye digg in this Well: With their staves, (their Ensigns, sayJer. Dyke in his Epist. Dedicat. before his Treatise of the Lords Supper. some) the Princes, the Nobles of the people digged a Well at the Direction of the Law-giver.
Quest.Dub. Solut.What of his Direction?
Answ. They did all drink of the same1 Cor. 10.4[Page 143]spiritual drink: soAiasworth on Num 21.18 here v. 17. Ascend, O Well;John 4.14spring up; I will not say with theOnkelos, Paraporas. & Child. & Hiero solyt.Rabbines, that these waters followed them not only down the vallies, but up the hills; though v. 14. at these waters of Arnon some stupendious miracle was wrought: but this I observe; that, whenNum. 20.11Moses smote the rock, by himself alone, with his Scepter, there was then no such exultation; but, now that as Moses Scepter, so theNum. 21.18Princes ensignes are engaged, nowNum. 21.17sing ye to the Well. Right honourable, some imagine, that with their staves, (as in an2 Kin. 3.16, 17 other valley, so in this) they only made water-troughs,Vatablus & Mansterus in Numb. 21.18 or ditches to collect and retain that water which miraculously sprang up; if so, we have the more probability for what Interpreters conclude. However, Oh, that our Princes would thusPsal. 84 1.6 make it a well: Oh that the livingJohn 7 11.37, 38waters in my Text, thus sprang up in their hearts! Right Honourable, The Bereans were theAct. 17.11more noble for searching the Scriptures: How so? Answ. The ScripturesJoh. 5.39restifie of Christ: Be wisePsal. 2.10therefore, O ye Nobles; would ye preserve your hearts free from trouble? SeekPro. 11 27.19.6 the God of Heavens favour: Would ye, that the God of Heaven should accept your persons? Apply your selves to himMat. 3.17 17.5whom this King delighteth to honour: It is good, having this friend at Court: What shall I more say? The greatest noble man in the world isMat. 28 18 1 Cor. 15.27 Jesus Christ: then at length, will our PrincesIsa. 49 23[Page 144]Court abound with waters of Comfort, when this [...]o [...]l 3.18fountain of spiritual life, this pure fountain Jesus Christ, is, BeerIsa. 15.8Elim the well of the mighty ones.
3.3To the Clergy. By theNum. 21.18Nobles of the people, some Vatablus, Muasterus. understand not the several heads of the twelve Tribes, but, thePsal. 77.20two leaders of the people, Moses and Aaron; I shall, therefore, in the next place, attend not Moses among hisNum. 21.18Princes, but Aaron, thePsal. 106.16 Psal. 99.6Saint of the Lord, among (6) his Priests.
Most Reverend, Right Reverend, and Reverend,
I am no [...]. Suidas.Origen, but I— Fungar ego vice cotis— shall stir up your pure minds, if while I call to your remembrance theSee the Preface to Herberts Priest to the Temple.days that are past, I bless our God for the days that are present. Should we beMal. 2 9partial in the Law, should the service of our God be aMal. 10.13.weariness unto us; should we either by sloath, prophaness, vain-glory, or worldly-mindedness, give advantage unto the Adversary to blaspheme, well might our heart be troubled with a just fear, least, God should once again both remove us into corners, and cast dung upon our solemn feasts: But, blessed, (for ever blessed) be his most holy name, the God who did cast us into his hottest[Page 145]The Heb. 11.36. Tryals of all cruel mockings.To fry a faggot is not more Martyrdom, then continual obloquy, said Mr. Ferrer. Herberts life, before his Country Parson, ubi supra.furnace, hath brought most of us forth, like refined silver; if ever sons of Zion were comparable unto fine gold, they have reason to be so, now! Ye that dwell in the Courts of our God, go on, and prosper: Let the haters of God be found liars, while ye countenance as well Truth, as Peace; as well Ʋnity, as Uniformity; as well Purity, as Decency; and as well Sanctification, as Order. It was Theodorets praise of Gregory Nyssen, that, He ever shewed himself, in withstanding that, whatsoever it was, which was contrary unto the rule and power of godliness; may it be your praise too: ye, who give so great diligenceHag. 1.4, 8 2.8 in building up the waste places of Gods ruined Temples, will give much more diligence toJude 20, 15.build up Gods people in a most holy faith; ye, who spared neither means, nor moneys to redeem thoseSee a list of them in the News-book, 166 2/3; Jan. 14th. See also Mat. 25.36.40Christians which were captived by the merciless Turks, will much more pity those souls which are captived by Satan2 Tim 2.26at his pleasure; In whatsoever state ye were, ye learned to be contented; ye will now manifest, that ye have learned of Christ as well toPhil. 4.11, 12abound, as to suffer need; ye will [...]. S. Macarii Homilia XIV. mihi p. 77. make friends of that Mammon which the world employeth in unrighteonsness: As your Dignities[Page 150]increase, you will1 Tim. 6.17 increase in humility, bounty, charity, and self-denials. Your prosperity in this world, will only invite you to the Mansions in your Fathers house: and the more ye taste of the promises for this life, the more ye will believe in God and his Christ for1 Tim. 4 8 2 Pet. 1.3things appertaining unto godliness; as ye have given the whole world the purity of the holy Scripture in theirBiblia Polyg ot ta à [...] altono edita.Originals, ye will likewise give the whole world a Copy of it in your [...]. Rom. 6.17 lives, and conversations; As ye make a sanctified use of those late tryals which troubled your hearts: so ye will make the Palaces which ye here inhabit,Isa. 11.10 large pledges unto you of heavenly Mansions: yea, ye will industriously make your selves examples unto believers, while ye, therefore, believe in God, because ye believe in Jesus Christ, whom ye preach. But, who am I, that I should be thus insolent? Most Reverend, &c. ye will pardon my want of silence; If I have written unto you Fathers, it is, because1 Joh. 2.14ye have known him that is from the beginning.
4.4To the Magistracy. OtherRom. 13.4.Ministers of God there are, unto whom I owe my next Application.
Right Worshipful,
When the civil sword was broken in peices by the military, as well your hearts as your(1) Esa. 52.5.swords, were broken: What Commission ye then received was, at best, but a Permission; Your Opportunity it was, but (otherwise then asGal. 6.10. an opportunity) Authority itRom. 13.1. was not; Right Worshipful, what was then your liberty, is now1 Tim. 2.2 your Duty: Wherefore as ever ye would that your heart should be eased of troubles, seeSee Dr. Mantoa on Jude 8. mihi p. 350, 351, 352, 353, 354, 355. that there be no peace to the wicked. True; ye have aEa nuac sunt tempora in quibus nec vitia, nee remedia pati posumus. Liv. difficult province; but let not your heart be troubled: AsPsal. 82.6. divine, so—genealogiam a Diis ducunt ut ad magna impellantur. Varro. humane wisdom deriveth yourRom. 13.1.Commission from God, purposely, that ye mayJosh. 23.6 Deut. 1.17. not fear man: Beleive in God, he is theCapital is totius Mundi Justitiarius. Judge of all the earth; Beleive also in Christ, for he will Judge you according to your works. Right Worshipful, If ye esteem the mansions in your fathers house, ye will not bear the sword in vaine; As ye expect the posse Comitatus to be [Page 148]assisting unto you; so the Holy God expecteth the sword of the Magistrate to be1 Tim. 2.2. compated with Rom. 13.6. serviceable unto the sword of his spirit: It was upon good experience, that Queen Elizabeth applauded that County wherein she observed the Magistrates and the Ministers walking hand in hand: If of themselves, little Children will not keep from Idols, their Fathers must tutorn them. Jeroboam the son of Nebat, and Oliver the father of (1 Sam. 15.23.) Witchcraft, did set up calves in Samaria; but, that made Israel sin. A deceived heart will make Anabaptists excommunicate themselves, but GodJude 19. Heb. 10.23. forbiddeth; God, who would have them come to the knowledge of the truth, certainly would have themLuk. 14.23 Faelix necessitas que ad miltora nos cogit; foris inveniatur accessitas, & nascitur intus voluntas. August.compelled to come unto theCant. 1.8. Rom. 10.14.means of knowledge: It is natural for man toHos. 6.7. Pro. 10.17. Matt. 22.29.erre; how great a judgement do ye bring upon them, ifLevit. 19.17 Qui non prohibet peccatum cum poiest, jubet. James 5.19.20. ye allow them in the error of their way? It was not left unto Israels choice, whether they would assemble or not; in vain thenNum. 10.3, 7, 8.16.12, 14, 15. were the silver trumpets sounded: Magistrates, above any, must markRom. 16.17those that cause divisions among us. A wide difference there is betwixt the peace of Amsterdam, and the peace of1 Cor. 3.3 Phil. 3.16. Ps. 12 2.3, 4Jerusalem: The Tribe of Dan whichJudg. 18.30 31 affected a way of wil-worship by themselves, quite lost themselves, they are not so much as once reckoned among theRev. 7.4. twelve Tribes: The sincere Christian will not beErrare possum, haereticus esse nolo. Augustin. over confident: Cherished Errours disturb [Page 139] [...]Socrat. Eccles. hist. li. 5. proaem.Kingdoms, as well as Churches: if therefore ye would have Christians follow after the things that make for peace, see that they receive a love of the truth. There should be no more Schism in the body Politick, then God hath made in1 Cor. 12 25 the body natural: strife, seditions, heresies are sins which the tender conscience hath great reason toGal. 5.20 scruple at: They who stumble at the word, are1 Pet. 2.8 most what disobedient: it is the spirit not1 Joh. 4.6 of errour, butJohn 15 26 of truth, which proceedeth from the God of peace, and love. When the Rabines tell us,Elias Thisbites, mihi P. 24. [...] that the Scriptures themselves do sometimes forbear to speak the truth for peace-sake, their Hyperbole slandereth the Scripture, but commendeth the peace. Nor is Errour a greater enemy to peace, thenNehe. 13.18Profanness: The God of peace, is a holy Spirit; and the profane person, is1 Tim. 1 9 not far from a lawless person. How can ye hope, that, he who will not observe God, shouldPictate adversus Deos sublatâ, sublata est fides etiam, & societ as humani generis. Cicero. [...]; Nazian. Orat. 25.obey you? Since it frequently falleth out, that, they who1 Thes. 2.15please not God, walk contrary to all men: The more it concerneth you, Right worshipful, to punish those that make our Sabbaths, either no rest, or an idle rest. Leave people to their own Corruptions, and (whether he hath eyes, or no) venerable Bede may preach unto stone-walls. There are stricter LawsThe Act for Uniformity; and his Majesties several Proclamations. among us for Gods publick worship then ever; and why solemn days should be more strictly observed under Oliver the Tyrant, then [Page 154]under Charles the Second, I am unwilling to learn: It is a shame, that under an Oppressour, we should be rigid for a Sabbath day; and under a Nursing-Father,One end why God restoeth our Judges as first, is, that our Cities may be called cities of righteousness. Mr Rilands Sermon upon Esa. 1.26. See Esa. 32.17. be remiss on the Lords day! certainly, it is the will, as of our Gracious King, so of our holy God, that idle, swearing, pilfering, drunken and profane persons who will not mind the sound of the Bell, should feel the stroke of the Clapper. Right worshipful, as ever ye would have these believe in God, make them observe a rest unto the Lord, that they may not fail of Mansions in heaven, require their presence in your Fathers house.
5.5 My next,To the Gentry. (1) Deut. 8.18 1 Chron. 29.12. addresseth it self unto you who are, if not actually Magistrates, yet, the Seminaries of future Magistracy; unto you the ancient, and eminent Gentry of this Kingdom.
Right Worshipful,
I gratulate those English34 Ed. 3.22 37 Ed. 3.19. P. Fel. 20. 1 Hen. 7. c. 7. P. Just. 16 11 Hen. 7. c 7 5 Eliz. 21. 23 Eliz. 10. 1 Jac. cap. 27. 3 Jac. 12. 7 Jac. 11. 21 Jac. 28. 3 Car. 4. Laws which provide for your Recreations abroad in the field. These preserve health, witness the open air; they render you profitable unto your selves, witness your grounds to which they lead you; they acquaint you with the situations of your native soil; they cherish in you an ability for War; [Page 155]and preserve, among you, society and friendship: nay, they experience you in Notions Philosophical, and [consequently] in a knowledge of your Creatour. Nevertheless, humbly I beseech you, beware lest what may be your lawful delights, be made unto you the troubles of your heart. Do not (like your Doggs) by beating about the bush, wearyEsa. 57.10your selves to catchEccles. 7.25vanity: Do not (like yourJob. 39. v. 19-25 Zech. 10.3.horses) run your selves out of breath; Do not (like yourJob. 39.26hawkes) soar high, and aim at things below you: But, be1 Cor. 9.24. well advised; make the holy Spirit your2 Sam. 22 19stay; PlaceCol. 3.1.your affections upon things above; and (above all) walk humbly with your God.Mic. 6.8.
Riotous Prodigals, never want money to game with, yet never have money to pay their debts: so, diversCumsis homo; id fac, semper memineris.Gallants, never want opportunity to p [...]y their sports, but, can never find leisure to follow their Devotions. Should IEsa. 57.6. receive comfort in these? Right worshipful, It is in our days, as it was in the days of Jeremiah, when theJer. 5.4.poor knew neither the way of the Lord, nor the judgement of their God; the Prophet thereupon, betook himself toJer. 5.5 great men, men full of moneys, able to buy good books, and as full of leisure, able to read what books they bought; but, these great mens transgressions wereJer. 5.6 many, and their backstidings were increased! How so? Answ. They (like some among us) were unaccustomed to duty; they hadJer. 5.5altogether broken the [Page 152]yoke, and burst their bonds. Right Worshipful, ye have a saying, "Neglect of a penny, loseth a nail, want of a nail loseth a shoe, want of a shoe lameth the horse, want of a horse spoileth the Rider: for all the world just so, The with-holding of coin,Pro. 17.16 23.23. 8.11 loseth a book; want of a book, keepethPro. 9.9. from knowledge; want of knowledge,2 Pet. 3.18. hindereth grace; and want of grace,John. 17.3 loseth a soul; (a soul) for which1 Cor. 8.11 the Son of God died!
Let a man ever divide his years into three parts, and one of those three parts (sayElias Thisbites in [...] some Rabbines) is due unto the holy Scriptures: Oh, that youPsal. 1.2. were [in this] of these Rabbines opinion! Oh, that there lay, ready under your pillows with you, not Homer (with Alexander the great) nor (with St. Chrysostome) Aristophanes, no nor yet Cyprianus with Tertullian, but the Gospel of Jesus Christ, with the Saints of God: Cry hereAs Tertullian used to say, when he asked fot Cyprians workes.Da mihi magistrum, and spare not. Among other your affluences, some of you (I grant) want not for Libraries; but (alas) those Libraries want good Students. The Dutch call Gentlemen, idle men; I would not have the English do so too: The Cardinal built a magnificent Palace at Richlieu, but, when he had so done, he never allowed himself the happiness toEccles. 5.11behold it with his own eyes: do not ye so deal by any Library of yours. Bibles ye have, but the same voice which spake unto St. Augustine, had need call unto several of you, Tolle, lege; [Page 153]Tolle, lege; and well were it, if when the Bible is in your hand, you would light upon theRom. 13 13, 14 same place of Scripture which reclaimed him: In your sports, ye learn, not only a skill (as of fishing, fowling, racing, &c.) but also a phrase peculiar to that skill; Can you affect these, and be mindlesse of a spiritual knowledge? Verily, the best1 Tim. 4.7Exercise, is, that unto godlinesse; the best Health, is, that ofPsal. 141.4 your Soul; and the best1 Cor. 10 31pleasure, is, that whichDeus tobis haec otia secit.glorifieth your preserver. I mourn for you in secret, I am afflicted, I am ashamed, when I see your Thoughts, your discourse, your Estates, your Time, your all, cast away upon transitory contentments which should (in reason) claim no more from you, then the superfluity of your lives and estates: Right Worshipful, It may (peradventure) very well suite with the vastenesse of your estates to maintain so many hauks, so many hounds, so many horses, &c. mean while doth it accord with the salvation of your Souls, toEph. 5.16 Col. 4.5 squander so much of your affections, and so much of your Time, upon these unnecessary creatures? I fear, are there some among you, that willingly, and deliberately, year by year,Relinquere aliquid propter nomen Christi, sive propter Christum, est Christum praeponere omnibus, & super omnia amare: ita eum esse charum pectori nostro, ut illius gratiâ, parati simus omnia relinquere (quantumvis chara) quae nos alliciunt out etiam cogunt, ut aliquid faciamus, quod sit contra ejus gloriam. Musc. disburse more revenewes upon [Page 154]a needlesse horse, then toward the benefit of others Souls (shall I say?) nay of your own Souls? What comfort can a beleiver have, to see many talents entrusted in a rich mans custody, and scarce one (of all those talents) disbursed according unto the Doners good intentions? Right Worshipfull, yet a little while, and eternity will swallow up your souls; wherefore, I beseech you, I beseech you, make not your recreations, your consumptions: Passe your time, not in vanities, but in1 Pet. 1.17fear: preferre theMatt 3 16Dove before the hawke; Love not a Dogg, more then a God; forsake your sports, to follow Jesus; do not exalt the stables in your back-sides, above the Mansions in your fathers house. Right Worshipful, ye are persons, as well of great Understandings, as of great Estates: Heavenly mansions, a dear Redeemer, a Gracious God; THESE, THESE are subjects worthy the affections of a Generous soul! Make sure of these, and thoseRom. 6 14, 16, 17 will no longer command, but serve you; They shall be yours, more1 Cor. 3 22 then ever, when you are Gods: Once beleive in God, andRom. 8.1 (ever after) let not your heart be troubled.
6.6 To Principia,To the Vertuous Ladies of this Island.Paula, Eustochium, Marcella, Sophronia, S. Jerom sent Epistles not a few: The3 John 1. beloved Disciple, St. John, wrote as well to the Elect Lady, as, unto the3 John 1. noble Gaius; wherefore, It [Page 155]is but good manners, if (while I am amongst the Gentrie) I salute the Ladies: Not because they love to be courted by themselves; but, because the Bridegroom of souls hath no lesse affection for themAct. 10.34 Gal. 3.28 then he hath for their Fathers, or Husbands unto whom they owe obedience.
Right worshipful, as soon may I be induced to commend a Preaching MinistersSee Man transformed, or The artificial Changling: by John Bulwer, M. D. of the Hair: and of the face: See also, 1 Tim. 3 8powderd hair, or theBulwer ubi supra.black spots on his1 Tim. 3 11Wi [...]es face, as to condemn either your1 Tim. 2.9broiderd hair, or your rich apparel: If Modesty be the vail, Decency be the fashion, and Discretion be the handmaid which attireth you; where you aime at the glory of your God in the comelinesse of your persons, there dresse your selves as handsomly as ye can: the more lovely your complexions are, the more you help a sanctified eye (Tit. 1.15.) to admire that aimiable God from whom ye borrow your native beauties. But, let not (Righi Worshipful,) let not what provision ye make for the fleshRom. 13 14fullfil the lusts thereof: Should I go into one of your KitchensOstenditur nobis non semper in eos, qui peccaverint, vindicandum: quia nonnuquam amplius prodest Clementia. Ambros. super Lucae 6.55. and observe there your dresser-board, made not of common-Oake, but of Cedar-wood; your spits, made not of ordinary Iron, but of the costliest Steel which Spaine affordeth; your Cauldrons made not of Brasse, but of refined Silver; and your pots, pots, not of bell-metal, but of purest Gold. I [Page 156]would undoubtedly expect to finde upon your Dining-room, or Parlour Cup-boards, Plate of no usual value; yea, I should think you mad, if your Withdrawing-Room were not very richly furnished. Ladies, I have plainly told you my thoughts; now I beseech you, what will you think of your selves, if it appear (once) that any of you do [just thus] mis-place your pains, and your cost? Right worshipfull: How tender, how delicate, how choice soever your curious limbs be, your body is still but the Kitchen erected in service unto your Souls.
Dura reprehensio interdu, ne reprehensi animus magis obduretur, omittenda, Fran. de Mendoza in 1 Sam. 2 36.
So apt is flesh to wait on flesh, the face soon steals away the heart from minding grace;
But, could you see Graces true riches, you would wear these Pearls, and let your other go:
The Body is Souls Cabinet; [...]f then [...] prize the Casket, much more prize the Gem.
Right Worshipfull,
A well dressed-body cloathing an undressed soul, is like an exquisite costly mantle covering a tottered, beggarly Gown; if therefore ye can bestowDum parantur, tomuntur, annus est, Teren. one, two, three hours in attiring your head; it is requisite that you allow three, four, or five hours in1 Pet. 1.22.purifying your heart byActs 15.9.faith; Faith, faith alone is that which secureth hearts from troubles.
In purity, in meeknesse, and in all other vertues, your SERENE MAJESTIE excelleth: Therefore, Kneeling down, and falling prostrate at your SACRED Feet, I am bold to appeal to your ROYAL Experience, whether many of those Ladies, whom your Majesty hath seen at COURT, be not (in some measure) beside themselves. Three Instances I give, why I suspect this: First, They procure Habits, and Ornaments of too great a value for their Qualities; Next, (as costly as they be) These Habits, these Ornaments, theyThat shining star, Fulgentius, so overlooked the fashion of this world, that winter and summer he ware the selfsame Cloaths: for, said he, Christians should change, not their apparel, but their hearts: but some vain Ladies would imitate not Fulgentius, but Nero, who would never wear one raiment twice.lavish upon their waiting-Gentlewomen; Thirdly, (how gay soever their Trim-servants are) They themselves approach your Sacred Presence carelesly, and rudely attired: MAY IT PLEASE YOUR MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY, I do therefore conclude, that their Habits and Ornaments are of too great value; because [Page 158]these (if payed for) cost much more then what Revenues the Nobles, their Husbands possesse, can prudently expend: I complain, that, these costly vanities are wasted upon their Attendants; because Flesh and Blood are (at best) but the Souls hand-maidens: I likewise affirm, that they themselves abide carelesly and rudely attired; because these Ladies, how unreasonable soever, areGen. 2.7. 1 Cor. 15.45.living souls; I say, living souls; although (alas, poor souls) some of them are but sluttishlyMe thinketh A Jewel sparkling in (Pro. 11.22.) a bosome destitute of grace, discovereth a delicate fair skin spread over a leprous conscience. 1 Pet. 3.3, 4. Luke 16.15.apparelled, and as slenderly provided for! By them, no Mansions above, no faith in God, noNo garment like unto the garment of Salvation; nor is any beauty like unto the beauty of Holinesse.Righteousnesse from Christ, inwardly and spiritually thirsted after! (Good God!) Do these Court-Ladies ever dream of keeping Court in Heaven? Except, they, at length imitate the good example of their most Gracious Queen, surely their carelesse hearts cannot long continue untroubled.
A Reverend Father of our Church, gravelyBishop Morley, Serm. at his Majesties Coronation, p. 55. adviseth that, once a week, Princes should peruse the hundred and first Psalm: Would some of our Ladies once a week read over the third Chapter of Esay, it would be both their benefit, and their wisdom. I professe for my share, I smell no harm in your perfumes, and other your sweetnesses, if they be not too [Page 159]luxurious: Rather then put any Countesse to the blush, I will not once mention forraign paints, or home-madeLicitis perimus onns. Wherefore, let me advise you, not to be too presumptuous upon the lawfulness of these; but consider expedience, that so all may be done that God may be glorified, and your selves more and more edified in Christ: if you look not to this, that which is lawfull in it self, will be found unlawfull in you. Golden Topaz, p. 133.Patches: I will make the best construction I can of naked breasts, provided the Soul be not naked too. But, I fear lest, as Trajan was indulgent unto all his people, saving only unto such of his Subjects as were Christians; so some Ladies are tender of every part about them, excepting their Souls. Ladies, were you once so wise, as to maintain, but not exceed your Quality, no Christians under Heaven would have lesse cause to trouble their heart, then you your selves would have. True; A woman and a glasse are ever in danger; but a woman and a Bible are ever in safety. It is said of that holy Martyr Polycarpus, that, while his body was burning, his scorched flesh sent forth a smell fragrant as Frankinsence it self; just so, the exemplarinesse of that Lady who is crucified unto the world, hath a sweet winning influence upon all about Her; while the comlinesse of her bodyGratiorest pulch-oveniens de corpore virtus.adorneth the lovelinesse of her duties. Moreover, what the Christian Lady reserveth from excesse, that she improveth unto spiritual advantages: Shee [Page 160]uponReade, if my Pen be more copious in this then in other places; Know, I am so ready a writer here, because here I fall upon a Description of a Lady now with God, viz. the Lady Anne Overbury; of a Lady now with us, the Lady Hester Overbury; of Mrs. Mary Whitlock, of Mrs. Hester Cressewick, and of others among us, unto every of whom—quod dedisti Viventi decus atque sentienti, Rarae, post cineres, habent beatae; Yet, as they themselves seek the praise, which is not of men, but of God; So neither seek I to slatter, but to admonish: My scope is to have Their sight so shine among men, that they seeing their good works, and imitating their good examples may together with them glorifie Him, from whom alone cometh every good and perfect gift: and to whom alone belongeth the glory, and the praise. all opportunities, maketh friends of unrighteous Mammon: Shee disperseth to the poor, visiteth the sick, countenanceth the Gospel, and furnisheth her Closet rather with religious Books then with fancy-full Toyes: Her very Sex maketh her tender-hearted; Hence it is, that shee is more zealous in love of the truth, in love toward Christians, and in love toward God, then holy persons of a masculine judgement are. Now, as she buyeth the truth, so she redeemeth the time: shee weareth her watch on purpose, because she would not confer more hours upon that body which must be covered with wormes, then upon that Soul which is a companion for Angels; Chambering she loveth, but, it is for meditation-sake; Her Chamber is her Chappel; and herein she getteth the start of Students themselves; for, as she delighteth to improve her spare-hours, so she hath more hours to spart then any of any other profession whatsoever: she is so meek, so obliging, so courteous, so commanding over all her affections, that, if she were no Lady, you would call her one: It is not by chance, that, while we super-scribe Lords Honourable, and Knights Right-Worshipfull, we write their Ladies Vertuous; That person which walketh [Page 161]worthy the Lord, leadeth a life like a Lady, so naturally do a Ladies Vertues adorn the Gospel of Jesus Christ: If afflictions be the trials of a sanctified Lady, her sorrows exercise a godlinesse: if prosperity be her trial, she remaineth as good as prosperous: Such is her moderation in worldly affairs, that you will not find she aboundeth with Coin, otherwise then from her works of charity, of liberality, of hospitality, of bounty, of piety, and of munificence: So full of leasure she is, that you find her ever busied, but, it is in encreasing a spiritual knowledge, in conversing with Believers, in instructing Heir Families, and (to speak at once) in rejoycing in Heir God: Multitudes of Believers was St. Jerome throughly acquainted with, but among all his Acquaintance, he found no Christians so nearly resemble the Saints in heaven, as Elect Ladies did: In the holy Gospels, more Women then Men are noted for ministring of their substance unto the Lord; And, if the wisest of Kings, King Lemuel, do, at the last, undertake to recommend a vertuous woman, he runneth on in her praises unto the end of the Chapter, I had almost said, unto the end of the Book. I conclude then, that, wise Ladies (like the wise Virgins) therefore keep their hearts from needlesse troubles, that they may take oyl in their Lamps; They resort so often to their Fathers house, that they are perfect Courtiers; for, they have their conversation [Page 162]in Heaven; they do with so much perseverance believe in God, that they are ever cloathed (if I may so speak) with inherent Humility, and imputed Righteousnesse. Lastly, while they study mu [...] to please most THE man Christ Jesus, Saints they seem, and Saints they are.
6.6 To have respect of persons is not good,To men of low degree. much lesse, to have the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ in respect of persons: Wherefore, redeeming my time from persons of high degree, in dutyRom. 12.16. I apply my self unto men of low estate.
Beloved, Once contrive ye toJosh. 9.5. dwell in the promised Land, I shall then yield, There is no craft unto the clouted shoes. Let Dives1 Cor. 1.26thrive in his1 Tim. 6.9, 10.own grease; As for you, you know, It is grace2 Cor. 1.12.not money, that warmeth the man. The Bustard cannot flee farre, by reason of his1 John 2.15. great Wings: but the wings of aRom. 8.6.Dove flee away, and be at rest; The lesse ye are laden with the2 Tim. 2.4.lumber of this World, the1 Tim. 6.9, 10. more easie is your pilgrimage toward Canaan: Many a Merchant hadLuke 8.14, 21, 34. saved his life, had he flung his goods (Eccl. 11.1) into the Sea. Beloved, ye have no suchJam. 1.9.temptation to ship wrack your faith, as great Personages have. Again, should ye sow amongJer. 4.3.thornes, ye were butMat. 13.22.ill Husbands; if ye plow not up theGal. 6.7.fallow ground of your hearts, the thistles which grow up inNegligeatia comitem semper habet insortuaium. your bosomes will be thorns[Page 163]in your sides. For, hearkenJam. 2.5.my beloloved Brethren, hath not God chosen the poor of this world that they should be rich in faith? Christ saith, the poorMat. 11.5.receive the Gospel, I beseech you, make his word good: Trust me, ye are rich, if ye have learned of Christ to bePhil. 4.11.content; A holy heart maketh one dish a1 Tim. 6.6.feast; However, Let not your heart be troubled; GodJam. 5.7. spes alit agricolas.is where he was, and he wasGen. 17.1.all-sufficient. Brethren, Would ye have no good thing with-held from you? WalkPsalm 84.11.uprightly. Would ye have all outward comfortsMat. 6.33.added unto you? first, seek the Kingdom of Heaven: do not love the world, if ye would1 Cor. 7.31.use it. Deny not God theTo steal, is to detain that which, 1 Chron. 29.16. is anothers, contrary to his will; and Mil. 3.8, 9. This world is nothing, except it tend unto another.tenth, and he will give youHag. 2.15, 19. Pro. 3.9, 10. Mark 10.30.thirty fold; Dare to trust God; and be ye but faithfull in little, ye shall be[26] entrusted with more: Be but so thrifty as to sow uuto[27]Righteousnesse, and in due[28]season ye shall[29]reap, if ye[30]faint not: Be it, that you get your lively-hoods by hard labour; Verily, there are mansions of rest in my Fathers house. Beloved, the person speaking in my Text is so mindfull of you, that, rather then your heart should be troubled, he will undertake [Page 164]all your1 Pet. 5 7.cares; Never, never live byHonest men use bonest means.your shifts: ye have a God to trust in; a God which can give you aDeut. 8.18.power to get wealth. Would you turn Tenants unto so good aProv. 10.22.Landlord? Jesus Christ willEphes. 1.14, 15.strike the bargain for you.
Object.7Better is stale bread then none at all; They that have wherewith to defend the world,To the hungry, naked, and destitute. Object. may talk of quiet hearts, & sim. but, the hungry and naked may starve though they reckon upon your Text; neither your Text, nor your Discourse (God help us) doth warm either back, or Belly.
Answ.Answ. True, I wept when I was born, and every dayJob 14.1.sheweth why; all the dayes of the afflicted arePro. 15.15.evil; and the charity ofMagistratus indicat virum. many waxeth so cold, that, whereas we have very wholsome laws for the relief of our poor; yet (in too too many Villages) both our poor, and our lawes are neglected together: The Lord awaken the hearts of our Magistrates to encreasePsalm 41.1, 2, 3. Esay 58.10, 11, 32.8. Pro 3.9, 10, 11, 24.19.17. Heb. 6.10.13, 16 2 Cor. 9.6, 7, 9 Luke 6.38, 31 16.9.12.33.14.14. 1 Tim. 6.18.blessings upon themselves, by considering the poor and needy: In the mean space, know, He who here requireth, Let not your heart be troubled; He endured the [5] cold weather as well as you; wantedJohn 19.24.cloathes as well as you; had no more houses to put his head inLuke 9.58. then you; [Page 165]and suffered a great deal more hungerMat. 4.12. Mark 11.12. then ever you did; neverthelesse hePsalm 16.8, 9, 10.trusted in God, and was provided for. Secondly, This God, in whom ye are here to believe, disposeth ofDeut. 9.4. 2 Sam. 19.14. 1 King. 8.5 8.18.37. 1 Chro. 29.18. 2 Chro. 29 36. Ezra 7.27. Pro. 16.9.11, 19.21.21.1. Jer. 24.7. Ezek. 11.19, 6 36.26. all mens hearts; He can command the hearts of our Magistrates to compell, and the hearts of your Ministers to solicite your speedy relief; in which case, be it unto you according unto your faith: only reflect upon your conversations, and examine what spiritual1 Thes. 4.3. benefit you reap from all your distresses: Know, as is Prosperity, so is Adversity, if unsanctified, a veryHos. 5.15 Psalm 119.71. Rom. 8.28.severe judgement; if sanctified, an unspeakable blessing. Wherefore bethink thy self; Thou dost live upon Almes, but, dost thou live uponHos. 11.36. Esay 12. Matth. 4.4.Providence? Thou knowest thy Dish; but, art thou acquainted with that God whoPs. 37.3.68.10.74.21.107.9.132.15.filleth it? Doth the nakednesse of thy flesh cloath thy mind withEccl. 25.2.humility? Doth it send thy weather-beaten soul unto these Mansions? Dost thou shelter thee in thy Fathers house? Doth the hardnesse of mans heart2 Sam. 24.14. force thee to blesse that God whose mercy endureth for ever? Alas, if when God relieveth thee, theGod healeth, and the Physitian getteth the praise.Housholder alone getteth the thanks; If thou canst ask an Almes for Gods-sake, and curse them unto the DevilJames 3.8, 9, 10, 11, 12. from whom thou art not satisfied; If thou art content to be asJer. 5.3.wicked, as poor, thou mayest justly continue, therefore [Page 166]wretched and miserable, because ignorant and gracelesse. On the otherside, Know, He isProv. 15.15lively that is faultlesse, and he that2 Cor. 1.12liveth well, is rich; Gain1 Tim. 4.8 6.6.godlinesse, and hang1 Pet. 5.7.care upon him that careth for you. Avoid malice, envy, evilspeaking, a distrust of God, theft, and such other sins asHeb. 12. Prov. 11 5, 1.easily overtake needy creatures: let yourCol. 3.5.affections be mortified as well as your bodies; be as poor inMat. 5.3.spirit, as ye are in estate; and (then) blessed are yeLuke 6.20.poor, for yours is the Kingdom of Heaven, Let not, let not your heart be troubled, for, God, who isPs. 68.5.a Judge of the Widows, and aNo love unto the love of a Father.Father of the fatherlesse; God, whoPsalm 146.7.heareth the Ravens when they cry, will relieve your necessities when ye call upon him; (I mean) when ye call upon himPsalm 50.15.86.5.145.18.in truth. They that know his Name, willPsalm 9.10.trust in him, and blessed are all they who do at all times put theirPsalm 2.12.trust in Him; for they that put their trust in him shall not beJoel 2.26.ashamed: I never yet saw the righteousPsalm 37.25.34.10.146.7.forsaken, nor their seed begging bread in vain: The wicked, they shall perish, and suffer hunger, but1 Tim. 4.8.godlinesse hath the promise of this Life: Wherefore ye who haveHeb. 10.36.need of patience, receive ye this Gospel: When all outward comforts fail you, then, then (to chuse) let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in Christ; and when anguish of spirit maketh your present life a wearinesse unto [Page 167]you; when you cry out, It is1 Kings 19 4.enough Lord, then, let this be your comfort, viz. that in your Fathers house are many Mansions, and in those Mansions, the poor and richPro. 22.2.meet together. O my Brethren, I am afflicted for you, but, let not your heart be troubled.
Surely, men arePsalm 39.6.disquieted in vain;2Surely, men of low degree are a lye,Application to persons of all Ages.and men of high degree arePsalm 62.9. no better. Hence it is, that King David directethPsalm 39.11. all of them unto God; He directeth onePsalm 49.2.with another: but, commonly what is spoken unto all is heeded by none: therefore, as he joyneth all together, so hePsalm 62.9. taketh them severally: He singleth them out by their Qualities, high and low, rich and poor; and in anotherPsalm 148.12. place by the years of their lives: Middle aged and young men, old men, and children: And no marvel; for, as there isEccl. 3.1.a time for all things, so there is a season for every sin; a season not for any sins lawfulnesse, but, fors sin impetuousnesse: Sin is lawfull in no person, but (as unlawfull as it is) it hath a greater powerPsalm 18.23. Prov. 30.8, 9. on some estates then upon others: The Nobleman hath not so great a temptation to murmuringJude 16 1 Cor. 10.10. and complaining, to pilfering and theft, as the hunger-starved beggar hath: neither hath the hunger-starved beggar so great a temptation unto pride, andEzek 45.8.oppression, unto ambition, or treason, as hath the Nobleman In like manner, as every condition of man, so every age of man [Page 168]is more subject to stumble upon some offences then others: As our1 Joh. 1.8.fare altereth with our estates, so our appetitesJam. 3.2. alter with our years: alas, the abundance of corruptions in our hearts, like the abundance of waters in a River encreaseth by running; and by encreasing spreadeth; yea, it ever rusheth forth at every breach, untill at last it emptieth it self into theMare mortuum.lake of Death. Troubles willJob 14.4. Heb. 12.1. arise in our hearts; when we have done our uttermost, perplexed2 Cor. 4.8.we shall be: so long as our flesh is above ground, so long it cherisheth aRom. 6.6.7.24.body of sin; O wretched men that wePsalm 130.1.69.2.42.7. Rom. 7.24. are! who shall deliver us? When we have mastered one infirmity, a second succeedeth, and after that a third, &c. and the more by many, because, as the wayes, so theGen. 47.9.dayes of our pilgrimage are evil.
It is therefore abundantly requisite that we proceed to take some further care, that (seeing our busie hearts, will, alas, be perplexed with the troubles of almost every sin) every sin do, as little as possible may be trouble our hearts. Perplexed with sin our hearts2 Cor. 4.8. should be, but let them not be sinfully perplexed; Let us watch against the vanities and vexations first of our callings, next of our years. I have a little removed the trouble of our Estates already, while I have (with St. John the Baptist) spoken unto several persons of several professions according [Page 169]untoLuke 3.10, 14 their qualities; That (I hope) hath helped to free you from some troubles; with the good assistance of our God, in whom we believe; I shall ease you of many more troubles which are apt enough to perplex your hearts if, in the next place I imitate St. John the Evangelist; and1 John 2.12, 13, 14 write unto you, as not forgetting the years of your age.
Mine Application shall be, first to little Children.
TOo blame are those Nurses which sport themselves with the frowardnesse,1quarelsomenesse or fantastiquenesse of sucking children;To little children. these argue a strength of nature indeed, but they argue a strength of a corrupt nature: These are matter, not of Merriment, but of Humiliation: alas, the imputation of original sin, Baptism may wholly wash away; the power of original sinRom. 6.4.3 Col. 2.12 1 Pet. 3.22 Gal. 3.27 it washeth away but in part: True, Great is the benefit of this most holy Ordinance; to the praise of the Author of this holy Institution, let it be for ever acknowledged, that, as theGal. 3.2 7Obligation, so theRom. 6.3, 6 Aqua Baptismatis habet gratiam Dei, & praesentiam Trinitatis. Ambros. de sacram. lib. 1. cap. 5. [...]. Concil. Nicea. Aqua exhibet forinsecus Sacramentum gratiae, & spiritus operatur intrinsecus beneficium gratiae, August. Ep. 23.Operation of Baptism is of no small moment. When Lewis the ninth of [Page 170]France, was asked how he would be stiled, he said, he would be entituled Lewis de Poyssy; Reply was made, His Majesty might finde out other places of greater Renown; and (of them) some, where he had obtained Victories, famous Victories: No (said the King) I desire to be called Lewis de Poyssy, because there I got the most famous Victory that ever I obtained; for, there I overcame the Devil, viz. I was there baptized; He knew well, that, so many as are buried with Christ in baptism, arise new creatures: but notwithstanding, the Sanctifying Spirit is in this Laver of Regeneration,Tit. 3.5 Eph. 5.26 1 Pet. 3.21 vouchsafed unto the elect of God; yet, even the elect of God still have within them, the remaindersJob 25.4 of sinfulnesse, yea, the root, the spawn, the seed of every wickednesse. The least Infants forbear to commit evil, uponPro. 22.15 Esay 48.8 no other accompt, then they forbear to go High alone, to wit, only because they cannot. Give them ability, they will bePsal. 51.5 Prov. 20.11proud of a Ribband ere ever they can tie it on: They will wranglePsal. 21.8 Esay 44.20 ere ever they have teeth to bite; and will speakMat. 12.34amisse, ere ever they can pronounce a plain word. So true is that of EcclesiastesEccles. 11.10Childhood is vanity, that, Nurses had need to swathe,Pro. 29.15 13.24 23.14 as well the faculties of their Souls, as the limes of their bodies; they had need prevent, as well their minds as any other part of them, from growing crooked; they had need to meet their inclinatious,[Page 171]and (as much as in them lieth) to render their first dispositions facile, ductile, tractable. In a good Nurse is required discretion, as well as milk; and the Babe sucketh in good or evil accordingly as it isQuo semel est imbuta recens servabit odorem. Prov. 22.6 Optimum elige; suave & farile illud faciet consuetudo: consuetudo enim altera est natura.ill or well ordered; of all customes, the first customes are a second nature, and the soul so worketh as it is at first directed.
My little Children:
A neglect in your Nurses is your infelicity, a neglect in your selves isPro. 23.15, 19 your blame: The more carelesse others are of you, the more mindfull must you be of your selves. It lyeth much in your power to prevent your hearts of many a trouble which afflict elder years, Even a childPro. 20.11is known by his doing, whether his work be pure or sinfull: Oh, lose not the benefit of your Infancy, I had almost said, of your Innocency: Your bestThe Jewes fear to mention a Swine, but call it that other thing: and all because they would not have children enquire after it.Knowledge is, to continue ignorant of evil, and your best Wisdom is, to chuse the fear of the Lord. Ah, my dear little Ones, although neither of your mortal Parents do eye you, your Maker, your Father doth: Naturally,Pro. 22.15 1 Cor. 13.1wickednesse is bound up in your heart; be troubled for this, and let your self-correction burn the Rod. One childishnesse is, not to [Page 172]come unlesse ye are called; thereforePsal. 34.11Come ye children. Another is, not to hearken; therefore, not only come, butIbid.hearken. A third is, not to observe what ye hear; thereforeProv. 8.10receive instruction. A fourth is, not to practise what ye understand; therefore, as ever ye prize a MothersSee the Book so called.blessing, forsake not the law ofProv 1.8your Mother; and, that ye may obtain theEph. 6.2promise, obey theSee The Advice to a Son, by Fran. Osborn.advice of your Father. Mine advice is, learn obedience; The more you beLam. 3.27accustomed to the yoke, the more easie will the yoke be unto you. Let it be your pastime to please God by pleasing your Superiours, make Duty your delight. Next, if idle onesPro. 1.10entice you, consent you not: in allPro. 14.23labour there is profit; and, in all idlenesse, guilt; Wherefore, be ever in doing (I mean) in well-doing; Nothing is more painfull then (is) idlenesse; I abhorre it in any one, in a childPsalm 103.5 most of all: I would have Children be as lively as they will, and as gracious as they can. Little ones, I would not have you give me cause to say, let not your heart be troubled.
Thee particulars I lay down; Why (while all is yet well with you) ye should give give all diligence to keep your hearts (clean, viz.) free from troubles.
First, the opportunity of your Child-hood; ye were therefore admitted to receive theRom. 4.11 2 Tim. 2.19Seal of your adoption, and to be by baptism[Page 173]received into the Houshold of faith, because Christ himself hathMark 10.14 witnessed, that unto such as ye are (O little Children) belongeth the Kingdom of God.
Dub. Why unto such?Dub.
Answ. 1. First,Answ. 1. Who so would receive the Gospel, mustConsulas Rodolphum Gualterum in Marci caput decimum Homiliâ LXXXII. be estranged from iniquity. Now, your happinesse it is (O little Children) that, although there be in your hearts a root of unbelief, yet, that root is hitherto little sprouted: it beginneth to bud, but, hitherto spread it doth not; spread it doth, but, it hardly brancheth; branch it doth, but, not over the whole man: it brancheth over the whole man, but, those branches do (as yet) bear but little fruits: at least, their fruit tasteth not quite so bitter as hereafter it will taste: I say, the evil which aboundeth in your hearts breaketh forth into evil actions, but into evil actions not so many, not so great, not so grosse, as accompany persons of elder years. Do but break offThe first blow is as good as two: and one blow at the root, is as good as five at the branches.the evil of your doings so often as they begin to bud forth, and you shall never be irrecoverably troubled, ye shall never be utterly over-grown with that wickednesse which hath already taken root in your hearts.
Answ. 2.2 Answ. A little Child hath a heart which isTabula rasa.free from worldly businesses; free from cares, free from sorrowes, free [Page 174]from strong temptations: a heart quite empty of all outward troubles, and, therefore of a hopefull capacity: a heart docile, and, in its kind, apprehensive. Oh, how easily may the Kingdom of Heaven be commended unto this heart? How is this heartHe that is first up, is first dressed. prepared to obtain that faith which overcometh all troubles?
Answ. 3.Answ. 3. A Childes heart is credulous: Children and1 Cor. 13 7Charity believe all things: nor can they believe enough in the truthes of God: The words of the Rabbins,Eliae Levitae, Thisbites. [...] much more may the words of our God, be called [...]; so strangely do they allure, and Take us.
Answ. 4.Answ. 4. The heart of a Child is a heartPsalm 131.2easily weaned from any evil; It is quickly said, can soon deny it self: Full easily, then, may it begin with Christs Crosse, and run over the wholePsalm 119Alphabet of Duties.
Answ. 5.Answ. 5. You Children much affect to be at Church, to be a part of that Congregation wherein the Ordinances are exhibited: And truly, whereEzra 8.21God scattereth blessings, it is good being one of the number, unto whom they are poured forth.
Answ. 6.Answ. 6. A long while it is before a Schollar isFor these two Reasons Sir Francis Bacon used to be sorry for any Schollars death, saith Mr. Herbert in his Apothegms.made, and many Schollars are [Page 175]marred in the making: But, much a longer space it is, before a Gospel-Professor is made a Christian; yea, and many Christians are marred in the making: None are more likely to become sound Believers, then they that lay hold of eternal life in their infancy: The Race is set before us all, but not one among many of us receiveth the prize; nor are any more likely so to run1 Cor. 9.24 that they may obtain, an are you Children. Could I return again into my Mothers womb, might I again begin my few dayes, what hoursEph. 5.16 Eccles. 9.10 He cannot be vertuous that is not rigorous. would I not redeem? my thoughts, words, endeavours, how would I husband them? How would I, as well begin, as lead my life unto my God! But now—! Dearest Children, my complaintEzek. 18.14 is your comfort; my repentance, your peace; The best thriving Creatures, are they that are reared in the beginning of the Winter: Ye may (unhappy I can not) make the best of your whole life. Of the twelve hours ye have (as yet) lost few, or noneHe is not worthy of a place in Alexanders Army, who will then be to provide Armes, when he should use them.Start betimes, and win the day: Get ground before the flesh lumber, and the world cumbr [...] you: He that would be well old, must be old betimes. Dear Children, it is most easie entring in at the straight Gate, while ye are now so little. The TreeEsay 65.22early planted, no wind hurteth: the green Twig is pliant; All the speed is in the morning. Of all times of ones life, the holy language is best learned, when we first begin [Page 176]to speak. Study that in your child-bood, which hereafter (be ye never so industrious) ye shall never be so well able to learn. Persons who are untaught to pronounceCheth. [...] orGaaijin. [...] while they are yet in their infancy, will hardly ever pronounce either of those two Letters well,Pro. 9.18 should they liveEccl. 8.12 Esay 65.20 a hundred years: Who are too young toDan. 1.4 conspire Rebellions, they, they, are the Subjects whom the Lord Jesus maketh Denizens of his Kingdom. In the City of God, one of the first things a Child need be taught to learn, is, to know where to finde his Fathers house.
Answ. 7.Answ. 7. There is nothing more natural unto you Children, then, to be ever questioning, ever learning, ever informing of your selves, ever inHence, Maxima debetur pueris reverentia.imitation. Go on, in the good Name of my God: inform your selves of all that your Catechisms and your Teachers can instruct you: As much as in you lieth, learn the wholeGet the the Book so entituled, made by Bishop Sterne.Duty of man; learn (I say) your own Duties, and your Gods pleasure; that ye may never be quite out of action: imitate the great ExemplarAs represented by Bishop Taylor. even the Person speaking in my Text, who is now ready to embrace you in the armes of his free Mercies and loving Kindnesse; if He, by HisLuke 11.20Finger, teach you to go, hold him with your1 Tim. 6, 12hand of Faith.
A second particular minding little Children to prevent troubles, and practiceAs is prescribed by Bishop Baity. Mark 10.21.piety, is; As this their good beginning is safe, so it is lovely: A timely towardlinesse (like a good presence) carrieth with it letters of recommendation whether soever it goeth. EarlyPsal. 63.1 Prov. 23.24will I seek thee, is wholsome resolution, especially when found in a child; I say, early rising, is, not only your health, but your praise. The little one looketh merrily when he taketh out a new Lesson; and pretty it is to see him well behaved. Of all sacrifices, thePsalm 5.3Morning-sacrifice is the most accept able; Thou makest the out-goings of thePsalm 65.8Morning to praise thee, O God; even the Sun in his fullest strength, is not one half so pleasant to look unto: Neither doth the Rose ofCant. 2.1Sharon blush so much in the flower, as it doth in the bud. WhatMar. 10.16Seat more becometh a little child, then his Parents armes? What word more endearing, thenGal. 4.6 Mark 14.36 Rom 8.15Abba Father? Pray unto our Father, as he is in Heaven; believe in God, with Faith unfeigned; Remember the ten Commandments, to observe and do them; and (little as ye are) I dare present you unto the great Bishop of our Souls. St. Jerome recordeth children incredibly young, which could by strength of memory (rather by strength of assiduous industry) repeat whole Catechismes, nay, the whole Book of Davids Psalmes. My little children, if you imitate their example,[Page 178]God will raise up one St. Jerome or other to admire, countenance, and2 John 4 3 John 4 encourage you. If from his childhood Timotheus knew the Scriptures, he shall receive2 Tim. 3.15 praises from the great Apostle, even from the Apostle St. Paul. My soul desirethMic. 7.1the first ripe fruits.
There is yet a third particular that may very justly affright you into goodnesse; it will, I hope, like the Bedlam at the door, make you run from your selves to your God; and this particular is The certaintyNihil est tam certum de quo nullum adeo sit dubium, quod tamen apparet esse dubium, quum tamea revera nulium sit dubium, veluti mois.of your uncertain Death. Every Mothers child is born to dye; therefore it is, that the Grave keepeth no Calender. When I bury the dead, I like well to see children of themselves to flock about the pit hole: they do well to peep in it; for how soon they may be layed there, is not easily known. This I know, One is old enough to day, to dye to morrow; True, Children ye are, but, mayOld Camels carry the skins of young Camels to the Market.dye like men: Search the Register-books from Village to Village, they will all shew you, that every Year burieth more Infants then aged persons: We Parents take care for you Children, but (to ease us of our cares) God singleth out some of you; some of you he taketh to himself, feedeth them as David did Mephibosheth2 Sam. 9.7, 10, 11 at his own Table. Be mindfull therefore of the pit that is digged for you, yea, and of the Table that isPsal. 23.5 Revel. 3 20spread for you. In all the houshold most commonly [Page 179]the very first that goe [...] to Rest, are the Little Ones; these are packed toEsay 57.2bedEsay 57.1 As saith the Proverb of the Ancients; He liveth not long, whom the Lord loveth.out of the way: Learn therefore to number your dayes so soon as ye can tell five: That Child can bestPsal. 39.4 Deut. 32.29 and soonest number fourscore years, who undertaketh not to accompt above six or seven of them his own: Ʋndress ye (Little Children) Ʋndresse2 Pet. 3.12 ye; Ye know not how soon ye may fall asleep. Leave off troubles before they be medled with: Betake your selves unto that holy God, who, in your Baptism covenanted with youLuk. 12.32 that, if ye would through Jesus Christ our Lord, believe in Him, he would then accept your persons, yea, he would receive you within those Mansions, which ye longPsal. 42.1 compared with Psalm 84.1 to see, and love to think of: Ye shall see, ye shall enjoy, ye shall inherite your Fathers house.
If Infants do give up the Ghost,2 well may Youths;To young men and Maidens. Therefore my next Counsell instructeth you, young men; That your heart be not overmuch troubled; Know your selves (I mean) know your selves to be heady; and thereforeYoung men should serve at the Oare, before they come to sit at the Stern: as Sylla said of Marius.Turn not away your ear from hearing reproof. Moreover, know your selves to be well conceited of your own abilities: if therefore any one among1 Cor. 10.12 you thinketh that he standeth, let him take heed lest he fall: Childhood isEccl. 11.10vanity, Youth much more; more addicted to disports then unto a walking with God; and yet a charge is layed upon thee, [Page 180]by the dayes of thy youth, toEccl. 12.1Remember thy Creatour; Since jesting is notEph. 5.4convenient, say of laughterEccl. 2.2it is madnesse: and of mirth, What dost thou? Since evil words1 Cor. 15.33corrupt good manners, keep thee from the evilProv. 2.12man; from him, the talk of whose tongue tendethProv. 14.23only unto poverty; turn away thy self even from him, in whom thouProv. 2.7.findest not the lips of understanding; since thy flesh1 Pet. 2.11warreth against thy soul, defile1 Cor. 3.17 While the Duke of Burboa was accused of high Treason, the Emperour Charls the fifth required one of Madrid to lodge him in his house; The Spaniard told the Emperour, Obey thee I will, but so soon as the Duke is once out of it, I will fire my house; for that house of mine my Predecessors never built to harbour Traitors. not that body, which the Holy Ghost makes his Temple; Know how to possesse thy Vessel[13]in sanctification; Though thy reins[14]chasten thee in the night-season, yet hate thou the[15]garment that is spotted with sin; Flee (I say)[16]youthfull lusts, and sanctifie[17]the Lord thy God in thy heart; Sow not[18]unto corruption, but rather possesse[19]the iniquities of thy youth; let them ever humble thee[20]in the presence of the pure God; Thy Fathers house hath no[21]mansions for an unclean wretch: Therefore, keep thine[22]eyes straight before thee; avoid, pass[23]by; come not near the house of her who flattereth with her lips; She is but a[24]deep Ditch,[Page 181]and will mire thee shamefully; Whose heart is snares and netsEccles. 7.26 and whose hands are bands, herPro. 7 27Chambers are the Chambers of Death: Though thou wert as wise as Solomon, I would counsell thee, Remember Delilah;1 Kings 11, 1, 4 Jude 6.Lust hath no mean but not to be at all; for, it is a dangerous fire which beginneth in the bed-cloathes: He never thinketh that he fleeth fast enough, who fleeth from a mischief.
The more shou eschewest evil, the more leisure thou wilt have to do good and to ensue it. When aQuo semel imbutarecens. Child, thou wast trained up in the way wherein thou shouldest go, therefore, go on: Let not the Christian inAs was spoken of one, who habited in Orange-tawny, tilted ill one day, and habited in Green on the morrow tilted worse: Herberts Apothegms.green, behave himself worse then the Christian in the Orange-tawny; First, that which was natural, saith the1 Cor. 15.46 Text, then that which is spiritual; When thou wast nurtured in the Lord, thou didst begin in the Spirit; be notGal. 3.3 made perfect in the flesh. Say unto PleasurePsal. 5.4 Prov. 21.17 James 5.5 Tit. 3.3 Heb. 11.25. 2 Tim. 3.4Gentle Eve, I will have none of your Apple: Look not on pleasures as they come, but goe; fool not; if thou art a beast[6] be[7]sensual; if a man[8]spiritual; If thou likest[11]Nebuchadnezzar better then thou likest Daniel, take thy choice: Whether is more desirable? to be endued with the Spirit of a holy God, or to be [Page 182]postessedEph. 5.3 2 Pet. 2.10with an unclean Spirit? A Wanton creature is2 Tim. 2.26Mummy for the Devil: Let him that loveth the flamesHos. 7.7 James 3.6 of Hell, burn in lust, as Sodom did: Youth, with what body wouldest thou arise? with aPhil. 3.21 body, vile? or glorious? It was the idlenesse, the foolishnesse, the brutishnesse of youthfull lusts, which made theAedituus Catullus, Tibul. Hor. Javen. Persius, &c.Roman Poets so salt: Take away the abuse which lust putteth upon us; and many an Epigram in Martial, & sim. may (like the Tragedies of Theognis) be as cold [...].as snow, for any wit they have. Were they as hot, as are idle brains; yet, that person who is so impudent, so ill-behaved, that he can be acquainted, can be familiar, can be1 Cor. 6.16all one with aPro. 5.21 22.14.26.16.strange woman, may justly expect trouble of heart. The French-pox isNum 5.21 no new Disease: Be it, thou escapestHos. 4.12rottennesse in thy bones; sure (I am) there is rottennesse in thy heart: Let Pythagoras [...]. commend Souls untoJude 10bruits; as for thine, Let thy soul1 John 3.3 expect Mansions in thy Fathers House.
The body is not for fornication, but for the1 Cor. 6.13Lord: it is his1 Cor. 3.17Temple; the strength, the abilities, the gifts, wherewith it is endowed, areMat. 22.37holy unto the Lord: the more will be the trouble of thy heart, if thou commit sacriledge: Church-revenues, like the Gold of Tholouse in Narbon, [Page 183]consume such as doAmong all the Souldiers of Scipio, not one of those which plundered the Temple at Tholouse, escaped an unfortunate end, Guebara. alienate them. Do not, do not therefore impropriate unto the use of an1 Cor. 6.15harlot, those Endowments which of right belong unto the services of thy God. Give not thy strength untoPro. 31.3women, much lesse unto an2 Pet 2.10unnatural licentiousnesse. Look upon their prodigious practices, and thou wilt the lesse marvail at the degenerate faces of Apes, Monkies, and of Baboones; Wo unto him who is alone, if heEccl. 4 10 render himself like one of these. Had Jacob allowed himself inI am a shamed to read what I find in Tho. Shepherd, upon the ten Virgins, viz. on Mat. 25.5. p. 18. of the second part.self pollutions, he could never have called hisGen 49.3firstborn his might, his strength, the beginning of his strength. Oh then, provoke not the holy Spirit to give thee over unto thineRom. 1.24 Esay 66.3own hearts lusts: Be not, be not subjected under the power of that itchy idlenesse, which scarcely ever yet found a name, no not among the Gentiles: Thou mayest be exaltedHeb. 2.13 6.20.9.24.above the Angels, be not worse then a beast; that nature which the Lord of Glory hath already extolled above theEph. 2.6Heavens; do not thouEsay 57.9debase (that Humane Nature) even unto hell. We shall in Heaven be as free from any occasion of blushes, as are theMat. 23.30 In Deum, S. Jerum. Ep. 143. In Dei naturam, Lactan. non cadit sexus. [...]. S. Iraeneus. l. 11. c. 10. [...]. Phil. 3.20. Angels; Have thou [Page 184]thy conversation in heaven: Meddle not with that nakednesse, which is at the best thyGen. 12 25 13.7.shame. Place it, as the Hebrew Language doth, too low to be thought of, even atGen. 49.10 Deut. 28.57 [...]. thy feet; Sensuality is in an unreasonable creature, the highest;Jude 10 in a reasonable creature the lowest of seeming delights: so low, that the person speaking in my Text, would be conceived of the holy Ghost: of man he wouldMat. 1.20 not be begotten. True, The bed undefiled is honourableHeb. 13.4 but why? Not for that itGal. 6.8 — [...]. Arist. de gen. & corrupt. l. 1.soweth unto corruption: but, because it prepareth aMal. 2.15holy seed; Thus, our uncomely parts have the more1 Cor. 12 23abundant honour; not so much from our Apparel, as from our God; while he, by them, preserveth inhabitants upon the earth, successively supplieth his militant Church, and raiseth colonies to people his heavenly Kingdom: Do thou therefore cloath that with a sanctified chastity, which the wisdom of God hath formed after a mannerJob 10.10 Psalm 139.13, 15, 16 Job 31.15 Psalm 22.9 Gen. 2.7 Ezek. 16.6 Numb. 16.22 Phil. 3.21 Ephes. 2.6 1 Thes. 4.17fearfull and wonderfull: I say, herein our uncomely parts will have the more abundant honour, if we keep our hearts circumcised from all impure thoughts: Wherefore reserve thineSapientia prima est Luke 1.27 Stultitiâ caruisse.affections for spiritual Blessings, and not for unmortified flesh. There are other matters to take up thy mind if thou review my Text There are vain imaginations lodging in thy heart, which call forGal. 5. thy troubles:16. vers. 18.24, 25 Thy thoughts have mansions within thy Fathers [Page 185]house, to dwell in; Thy sences should be exercising a faith in God; Thine affections should enamour themselves upon the person speaking in my Text; I say, upon Him whom thy soul loveth; even, upon Jesus Christ our Lord.
The dayes of thy youth should be so far fromEccl. 12.1 being dayes of vanity, uncleannesse and provocations, that they call upon thee to follow hard after holinesse.
Quest, Why of all days, the dayes of thy Youth?Quest.
Answ. 1. If ever thine affections be inordinate,Answ. 1. they are inordinate inPsalm 119.9 thy youth: therefore in the dayes of thy youth remember thy Creator, viz. while thou art yet a youth, beProv. 7.7 14.26.15.33. so wise, as not only to fear, but to imitate thy Creatour, that is, be ever in action; for, NoOtia si tollas —idlenesse, no lust.
Answ. 2.Answ. 2. The midst of our age isHe that entereth into the world, entreth into a spiritual warre.lanched out into an Ocean of Turmoils: The dayes of our Childhood (they) were not yet grown up unto years of discretion; therefore remember thou thy Creator in the dayes of thy youth: ChildboodEt discas oportet, & quod didicisti agendo confirmes. Qui & facienda, ac vitanda percipit, nondum sapiens est, nisi in ea quae didicit animus ejus transfiguratus est. Seneca. Ep. 94. maketh a shift to gain the Elements: Youth layeth them orderly [Page 186]together: Childhood learneth to read, Youth learneth to understand what it readeth: Childhood findeth Moods and Figures; youth frameth Syllogisms: Childhood getteth the principles of the Doctrines of Christ; Youth goeth on toward perfection.
Answ. 3.Answ. 3. As Education fitteth us for our distinct callings; so youth fitteth us for our Education: Then is CustomeFran. L. Verulam. most prevalent when it beginneth in our minority; for, then we are apprehensive, active, vigorous: if ever we will learn to2 Tim. 2.3 James 5.11endure hardnesse; if ever we willEccl. 12.1 Ephes. 6.13withstand in the evil day, we must be seasoned in our youth; if ever we will acquire vertuous habits, it must be in our younger age; if the youthsEsay 40.3shall faint, well may others.
Answ. 4.Answ. 4. While Saul was young, he was choice1 Sam. 9.2and goodly: While Jeroboam was young, he was1 Kings 11.28industrious; They are young men whomRuth. 2.9Boaz employeth in his Harvest-work; whom David sendeth1 Sam 25.5 for provision from Carmel; whom Joshua sent toJosh. 2.1 16.23. espy Jericho; Or Moses toExod. 24.5 sacrifice burnt-offerings: Abraham appointethGen. 22.3young men to attend him in his Obedience; and Elisha dispatcheth a2 Kin. 9.4young man [then,] when expedition was requisite. The holy Order of Nazarites, who more fit for it thenAmos 2.11young men?[Page 187]and, of all his Subjects, the young men are them whom the King1 Sam. 8.16 will deem goodliest, andEzek. 23.6most desirable. Priamus himselfPlutarch. in Agesilao. was not unhappy while young (as Agesilaus readily replied.) The Lord shall haveEsay 9.17no joy in your young men; if not in your young men, in whom?
AsSeneca. one observeth, Had not Ovid reduced the acutenesse of his wit, mind, and matter unto boyish fancies, he had been of all the Roman Poets, the most ingenuous: so I; Did not young men and maidens mis-place the ingenuity of their youthfull age, they would prove of all believers the most fervent: There is an hourJer: 3 4 saith theJacula Prudentum, by Mr. Herbert. Proverb, wherein (viz. wherefrom) a man might be happy all his life, could heEccl. 2.17 8.5, 6find it. Such as are young may find this hour, would they set themselves with full purpose of heart to believe in God through their Lord Jesus Christ. Beloved, I beseech you, let not want of troubles be theLuke 10.41, 42trouble of your heart. It was said of HesiodBy Plutarch. that he was fed with Laurels; as for you (beloved) ye may be fed withRevel. 2.7the Tree of Life, Make Religion yourAs Mr. Herbert Palmer in structeth.businesse; exercise your busie Soules in a lively faith; and that, knowing the season (Brethren;) It is now your seed-time, lose not such fair-weather; in due season ye shall reap, if ye sow unto the Spirit; Ye are now in the flower of your age; your month is the month of May; if ye [Page 188]have not overcome many a1 John 2.14spiritual wickednesse, it is your sloth, and no pity ye deserve; if in you the Word of Godibid.abideth not, it is your indiscretion, and ye may thank your selves. He among you that is fullest of complaint, were he well aware of it, hath the2 Pet. 1.9, 10remedy from within himself: If with2 Tim. 3.15Timothy, with1 Sam. 2.18Samuel, with2 Kings 22.19Josiah, &c. ye have not been tender-hearted from your Child-hood; yet, at least, with1 Kings 18.3, 12Obadiah fear the Lord, withPsal. 71.5David trust in the Lord, from thy youth up: Yea, let God remember thyJer. 2.2 early Kindnesses: Whom the Gentiles fancied to beApollo. their God of wisdom, Him they resembled unto a young man; a truth it is, wisdom in a young man seemeth somewhat divine; Unto this reputed God of wisdom these Gentiles consecrated (as the Emblemes of their manhood and prudence) their first shaved beards; the moral is good: Sacrifice unto the Lord thy God, Sacrifice theNihil videbant suum, quoniam Dei totum. Salvian. de Dei guber. lib. 8.first, and the best of thine abilities: While thou art now in the beginnings of thy strength, follow himSemper in amore cautela est. Nemo enim melius diligit, quam qui maxime veretur offendere. Salvian. Epist.fully: Serve him with all thy might; Prepare thy Soul and thy Spirit as an(21)offering in a clean Vessel, and so(22) bring [Page 189]them into the house of the Lord; In all thy wayesPsalm 37.4, 5.acknowledge him: A young mans glory is hisPro. 20.29strength: I have therefore written unto you young men, because ye are strong; strong (I hope) in1 John 2.14 Eph. 6.10 2 Tim. 2.1 Jer. 9.24the Lord.3To middleaged men.
A Child isPro 22.6 ready to learn all things; a young person is2 Sam. 18.22 ready to prove all things: but neither of them is so apt to hold fast his profession, as are ye; ye who measure the midst of your age: for ye haveHe who is about the middle of his age, may, Janus-like, at once look both behind him, and before him. climbed unto the height of the Hill; of the Hill of Zion, I hope. Ye do (or may) perceive whither your travails bend. He that is not setled in his estate, not setled in his judgement, not setled in his resolution at forty, when will he be setled? A wise man will provide rather for Children, then for Orphanes; and, late Marriages are seldom proserous: Therefore I presume thou art (by this time) constant unto thy self. If a single life be thy choice, and that choice thou canstMatth, 19.12 well bear, I trust, thou art1 Cor. 7.32wedded unto thy Devotion: I trust, thou joynest thy self1 Cor. 6.17 unto that Lord, who will give thee a NameEsay 56.4, 5better then of Sons and of Daughters: Neverthelesse, in as much as God is the God of the married, as well as of the unmarried;
1 Cor. 7 9 At contra hunc ignem Veneris, si non Venus ipsa, nu'la est quae possit vis alia opprin. ere. Val. Aedituus.
the same allay;
And not forbid, but, rectifie desire:
Where brash flames threaten Chimneys, lay on wood,
That spends the flame, and keeps the fabrique good.
Nor doth my marriage order lust alone;
A second self may
Gen 2.18 Eccles. 4 9 Sir Thomas Overbury. ubi supra
help me ev'ry way;
And, 'gainst my failings, make me two for one.
My self (4) I cannot chuse, my Wife I may;
And, in the choice of her, it much doth lie
To 'mend my self in my Posterity.
Venus was, Saturn is: The heat of thy blood cooleth, but thy love of this world waxeth feverish: youthfull2 Tim. 2.22 lusts are pretty well spent, but1 John 2.16pride of life cometh on apace: alas, the lusts of thy flesh areibid. crept into thine eyes: Thy disease removeth, from thyPsal. 16.7reines, into thyJames 4.4head; from thyPro. 7.23liver, into thy1 Tim. 6.9heart: The Enemy who hitherto battered thy soul with1 Pet. 2.11thine own fl [...]sh, doth now cast up Bulwarks against thee uponPsalm 62.10thine own ground. That unclean Spirit which2 Tim. 2.22haunted thee in thy youth, doth [Page 191]now transform himself into a2 Cor. 4.4God of this world. The trouble of thy heart wasRom 8.6 a carnall mind once; the trouble of thy heart isPhil. 3.19 an earthly mind (now:) Wherefore the Holy Ghost proceedeth from adulteries, and fornicationsMat. 15.19 unto theft and false witnesse; from fornication and uncleannesse,Gal. 5.19.20 unto hatred, variance, emulations; yea,Eph. 5.3 unto down-right covetousnesse: For which cause, having warned us, that, Whoremongers and Adulterers God will judge; HeHeb. 13.4, 5 presently addeth, Let your conversation be without covetousnesse; and be content with what ye have.
Thus, having endeared our Souls and bodiesRom. 12.1 as a reasonable sacrifice unto our God, the Apostle immediately forewarneth us against another of Satans stratagems; Be not, saith he,Rom. 12.2.be not conformed unto this world: Beloved, whether our life past hath been, or hath not been, consumed in a state of unbelief, this Exhortation of St. Pauls remaineth very pertinent and seasonable.
First, If from the wombEsay 48.8unto our infancy; if from the dayes of ourEsay 65.20infancy unto the yeares of our youth; if from our youth up unto present maturity, we have drank in iniquity, as if itJob 15.16were wholsome water; now that we are of a ripe understanding, it doth so much the moreJer. 13.27 concern us, to provide for the health of [Page 192]our Souls: after, so long, so many provocations, we are (I say) the more neerly concerned, now, at length1 Pet. 4 2, 3 to believe in God, and to believe in Christ. It is the trouble of our hearts, that we have parted from the innocencyMatth. 18.3, 4 of our Childhood; It is the grief of our minds, that we have not improvedPro. 22.6 our education; and, can we fool away our interest in the world too? When we were Children, we did not1 Cor. 13.11put away childishnesse; while we were youthfull, wePsal. 25.7served divers lusts; Now that carnal pleasures have been the trouble of our hearts, shall earthly cares be our vexations too? we ought to sacrifice our bodies unto the Father ofRom. 2.1Heaven; and dare we sacrifice our hearts unto the God2 Cor. 4.4of this world?
On the other side: If (through mercy) our Childhood hath beenEph. 6.4nurtured in the fear of the Lord; or, if God gave us the grace to rememberEccl. 12.1 our Creator in the dayes of our youth; how is it that we forget him now? What iniquityJer. 2.5have we found in our God, that we should cast him off now in the midstPsalm 102.4of our age, in the veryPsalm 29.5best of our estate? In our Infancy, we entred into a Covenant with our God; we were baptismally engrafted into Christ; in our youth, we blossomed; now that we are in our Autumn, shall all the fruits of our Faith fall to the ground? shall [Page 193]we, like theMat. 19.20cursed fig-tree, fail our Makers expectation.
WhenAgesilaus in Plutarch.Agesilaus, having gained one Victory, would animate his Souldiers for another, he caused the Prisoners whom he had taken captive, to be stripped; then, calling unto him his Souldiers, he telleth them [...].these [effeminate small-limbed, inconsiderable wretches] are the enemies ye fight against; these Ornaments, costly Apparrel and Treasures, are the spoil ye fight for. Beloved, if the—insoelix paupertas — homines ridiculos facit.contempt that accompanieth a mean estate, be the Enemy we fight against, howRom. 8.35 1 Cor. 4.8, 9 contemptible is this enemy [...] especially, unto him thatPsal. 27.1 hath a God to sustain him, a God to rely upon [...]. the mansions in our Fathers house, the Son of our God, the Father of mercies, the God of all blessings, these are the prize we fight for. Let us therefore, in understanding shew our selves1 Cor. 14.20men: Every day bringeth itsLuke 11.3bread; had we the wit to trust1 Pet. 4 19 an all-sufficient Creatour: if it be better for us to be richPro. 30.8 then poor; to be honourable then mean; let not our heart be troubled, our God needethPhil. 4.6 none of our shifts, none of our carkings, nor indirect means of ours, to make us wealthy, great or honourable: the way toProv. 10.22 1 Cor. 3.22 be wealthy, great, honourable, is, to take God along with us: If any man love this world1 John 2.15 with his first love (if he love it otherwise [Page 194]then forHe loveth God too little, who loveth any thing beside God, except for Gods sake. R. B. Gods sake) the love of the Father is not in him. Dare we in the ripenesse of our experience, and understandings,James 4.4commit so high an affront against the great God? Dare we preferreMat. 6.31 our vain shifts before his daily Providence? our worldlyGen. 17.1wisdom before his spiritual instructions? Dare we love the1 John 2.16things of this world, before the mansions in our Fathers House? Nay, would any of us, if we might, occasion the King of Sodom to sayGen. 4.23I have made Abraham rich? or would we accept of plentyPro. 15.16 16.18peace, pleasure, or honour from any hand, but Gods? CommendableJam. 4.4 was that Souldier in Oxford-Garrison, who (as needy as he was) would not accept of Gold from Him: who was no friend unto his most gracious Soveraigne: O my God, as low as I and my Family are, ifExod. 33 15thy presence go not with us, carry us not up hence.
Beloved, mine Exhortation is, that thisGal. 1.4present evil world may not perswade us out of our Christian names: By these, we (in ordinary converse) call our Children: Why? Answ. Because they had need be often minded of their Christendome, and of their vow in Baptism. Striplings, we likewise call by their Christian names, so subject are they to an inconstancy: But, he that is of full age, he that is stled, and [Page 195]stayed, we repute him so much a Christian, that ordinarily we term him Good-man, Master, & sim. The more unhappy they that create unto themselvesJer. 2 36 needlesse troubles of heart, by trying theEccl. 7.25wickednesse of folly with Solomon; or byAmes 3.15 Esay 5.8 1 King. 21.1laying house to house, and coveting Naboths Vineyard with Ahab; or by buildingLuke 12.18 Gen. 4.17 Castles in the ayr with Gain; or byPsal. 10.3 2 Kings 20.13boasting themselves in their own Treasures with Hezekiah. Every field is a Garden to him that acquainteth—quaelibet herba deum.himself with his God. A mans wisdome consisteth not in coveting what he cannot easily compasse,Luke 12.15 Beatus est noa qui habet quae cupit, sed qui non cup t quae non habet. Desius Ausonius. but, in improving, what he already hath, unto the benefit of his soul: would we not over-taskEccl. 2.24 3.22.5.18. Hoc tandem di. dicit Henricus Wotton. Animas quiescendo fieri fapientiores. our selves with needlesse law-suits, projects and designs, we should find in the world food and rayment, Sun-shine and Star-light, Rivers and Fountains, Flowers and Prospects enough and enough prepared to our hand, for our Recreations and Delights. Instead of minding their Books, and other their Duties, Children scatter away their [...], Pindar.precious time upon idle toyes; and yet their Fathers, which mourn for them,like Hermogenes, who was among boys an aged man, among aged men a boy, Magno conatu nugae.cherish the very same folly. The Child is pinning and unpinning baby-clouts; the mother doth the same in affected Apparrel; the child buildeth Ovens with untempered morter in the streets; the Father is as vain in Housings[Page 196]and Enclosures. How our children mis-spend their time and abilities, we are sensible: but alas, many of usHe that hath time, and looketh for better time; Time will come he shall repent of his lost time. are insensible, that (of the two) we are the more blame-worthy: our best experiences, our best understandings; our best estate what is it employed upon; upon things whichVivere, Gallio frater, omnes beate volunt: Sed ad pervidend [...]m quid sit quod ad beatam vitam essiciat, calig mt. Seneca de vi. â beata. Sapiens autem nihil facit quod non debet; nihil praetermittit. quod debet. Idem de Clementiâ. l. 2.perish in the using? upon the vain diversions of pleasures, profits and honours? or upon the removing of these unnecessary troubles from our hearts? Surely, the best of our life is then best husbanded, when, eying Death, Judgement, Hell, Heaven and Eternity, we prepare our selves for these. The Holy Ghost calleth unto children, as children, untoPsalm 148.12 1 John 2.12, 13, 14 young men, as young men, unto old men, as old men; but he nowhere singleth out middle aged men, as middle-aged. viz. He that is now about the midst of his age, hath the vigour of his youth, seconded with the gravity and experience of an aged person: it were therefore a notorious shame for him to be negligent of believing his God, of trusting upon his Saviour, and of hastening to his Fathers House. SomeApothegms by Mr. George Herbert. p. 189, 190. would have it the praise of Bellarmine, that he is ever as constant to himself, as if he had written all his Works in two hours: Oh that Believers would be thus constant untoUrbem [...]. produnt dum castella def [...]ndunt. Cicero de divin. lib. 2. their spiritual peace, especially, in this midst of their agePsalm 102 24 Suave illud & facile fecit. consuetudo. which maketh constancy facile, and almost natural;[Page 197]It wasEph. 5.16 a good practice of Ignatius Loyola in that, when he heard the Clock strike, he would say to himself, and unto others, I have now one more hour of my life to answer for: Beloved, of all the hours of our life, the hours for which we shall be most accomptable, are these of our best estate; because, in these, we have most ability to refuse the evil,1 Cor. 14.20 and chuse the good; In these, we best understand what a [...]. Tha'es.trouble of heart every thing is, that doth not forward our Salvation; In these we may best goe from strengthPsal 84.7 2 Pet. 3.18to strength, from an earthly poverty to a spiritual; from1 Tim. 6.17trusting in Riches, to a trusting in the living God; fromPsalm 16.11empty pleasures, to heavenly expectations. Of all the ages of a mans life, this is the age which draweth nearest unto that perfection wherein AdamEph. 4.13 was created, and whichLuke 3.Christ sanctified by his Administration of the Gospel of our peace: If ever we can be so wifeSee Mr. George Herberts Poem, entituled Elixar. as to make Gold of Copper, to make a spiritual benefit of all that is before us, it is now that we are in our full strength: still fisheth he that1 Pet. 2.2, 3hath catched one fish; he that hath found in his Child-hood whatPsalm 119.165 Phil. 1.10 3.12. Luke 10.27peace they have who love Gods law; he that in his youthfull dayes walked with God; will now, in the excellency of his life, believe in God, rejoyce in Christ, and make sure of the Mansions in his Fathers House.
4.4 If Wisdom be expected from full age,Unto aged persons. much more is it expected from you that are full of dayes. Plutarch relateth of Alcibiades [...]. Plut. Alcib. that he rendred his Infancy, his youth, and his manly stature exquisitely amiable and pleasant; may what was attributed unto his limbs, be due unto the vertues of a believers soul; yet, we shall not conclude such a one perfect, untill he hath also crowned his gray hairs with spiritual wisdom: Alas, so doth timePsalm 144.4undermine us, that half our life is spent before we begin to live unto our God; and, if we are alive unto God,2 Pet. 1.8 it is a holy conversation which preserveth us as we are. Yeares know moreNo wisdom like the wisdom of experience.then Books, and tell us by experience, that what abideth in vanity, endeth in vexation; Therefore I saidJob 32.7Dayes should speak, and multitude of Yeares should teach wisdom; But, although it becometh me to keep silence before the gray hairs, here is one in my Text who hath a right to speak. Verily, When the evill dayes areEccl 21.1come, when the yeares are drawn nigh wherein ye complain ye have no pleasure, it is then our Duty to beseech you, Let not your heart be troubled. Hours are spent since your Sun was in the Zenith: yea, your Sun [O my Fathers] is not farre from setting now; the long shadowEccl. 6.12 which it doth now cast, wanteth but a little [Page 199]of the shadowes of Death: You have numbred twice as many dayes upon earth as our Saviour Jesus Christ himself did: If ye know notHos. 7.9gray hairs are here and there upon you: (these are Messengers which (of his loving kindnesse) the Ancient of Dayes sendeth unto you: The staves in your hand rap at Deaths door, rather, at the Mansions in your Fathers House: you will therefore call upon your God, who is eares to the deaf, eyes to the dim-sighted; health unto broken-bones, and a staffe of life unto all such as lean upon him; He that hath taught you from your youth,Psalm 71.17, 18 will not forsake you when old and gray-headed, especially if ye declare the works which he hath done, and shew your Childrens Children what the Lord hath wrought for you and yoursPsal. 44.1in your dayes. The observations of aged Christians are Treasures layed upPsal. 102.18 for Generations to come, more precious then those prepared by the Chinois against two or three hundred yeares hence; while our Fathers tell us what was done in their dayes, the troubles which arrest their age they feel not; TheirProv. 16.31hoary head is a crown of glory, if it be found in the way of righteousnesse. They can convince us how insipidGal. 6.14 Creature-comforts are unto him that savoureth the things that are of God; They will accompt so many of their years lost, utterly lost, as have not been exercised [Page 200]untoEph. 5.16godlinesse. They will professe they never wereDeut. 32.29 truly wise, untill they at last began [in all their actions] to consult, not the world, but the holy Scriptures: not their own inclinations, but the pleasure and praises of their1 Cor. 10.31God: So much, and no more, they have lived as they have believed in God, as they have believed in Christ, and as they have surveighed the Mansions in their Fathers House. Thus much they know, and thus much they will tell us, when weEccl. 7.4 Keep company with good men, and thou shalt be of their number. receive their instructions. The aged Believer is as full of Soliloquies,Psal. 1.2 63.6.77.12.119.99. as of Solitudes. While wearisome nights hold his eyes waking, he communeth with his own heart upon his bed; even then when his life is a bitternesse unto him, then, then,Psal. 104.34 his meditations are sweet. Death cannot come so fast towards his decrepid body2 Pet. 3.12 but he can hasten, as fast, to meet it in his desires; a long while he hath desired to lay2 Pet. 1.14 aside his Tabernacle of flesh, which, were it not the1 Cor. 9 16Temple of the holy Ghost, would be the trouble of his heart: he hath hithertoHos 12.9 Mic. 7.7 Hab 2.3tarried the Lords leisure, he will now give diligence to endure unto the end; every day he is waiting,Matth. 10.22 andPsal. 42 1 84.1, 2. longing; to see those Mansions many years since prepared in his Fathers House: he hath believed the suffering of his Redeemer, he wouldCol. 3.1.20 now behold him in his glorious exaltations;[Page 201]and he knoweth so well in whom he hath believed, that he thinketh the time long before his soul taketh wing to1 John 3 2see him as he is.
Danger it self isIngens telum necessitas. Exod. 14.10. Hos. 2.7.5.15the best remedy against danger: nor is there any forrain means so prevalent to free our hearts from unprofitable troubles, or toMat. 8.25 force us upon a faith in God, or to driveDeut. 30.15 us toward the mansions in our fathers house, as unavoidable necessity is. In other parts of our fraile life, although we are so often called upon byMich. 6 9 Psal. 119 15 1 Cor. 11.32 aches, diseases, and manifold afflictions; allthough we are frequently foretold inMat. 24.42 44 the holy Scriptures that Christ will steal upon us unawares; allthough our Church-yardes openly convince us of this truth, while we weekely stumble over new graves, yet ourLuk. 24.25slow, dull, backsliding souls will not timely remember their dissolution at hand: we design to make our calling and election sure; but, what we design, that we delay. Now, the happinesse of the aged convert, is, that although other Christians (most unwarrantably) run the hazard of delayes, He (being so aged) dareth not: He wisely considereth, that
First, As age groweth old. soPsal. 119 36 Heb. 13.5covetousness groweth young: Usually, Head and shoulders stoop not towards the ground faster then the heart it self doth; DustHab. 2.6would to dust: He considereth; wherefore, since he can carry nothing out of the world, he bequeaths the [Page 202]love of the world1 John 2.15 James 4 4 unto such as will trouble themselves for it; while his experiencedPsal. 131.2heart is weaned, satisfied, fixed; He well knoweth, that so long as he sought the world, he never missed troubles; but, the wind in his face, doth now1 Cor. 15.19 Mat. 6.19, 20 Pro. 22.3make him wise for his latter end.
Secondly, James, and JohnMat. 4.21 amended their netts: Every neglect of duties is like a breach in those fishing nettsEccles 9.10 the longer it continueth, the wider it groweth: delaies, like over ripe cherries, do one draw down another: but, as even reckonings keep us2 Cor. 1.12long friends, so2 Cor. 13.5.daily accompts keep even reckonings. (True) He undertaketh a great work that worketh out his salvation; yet nothing isMark 9.23hard to him that setleth to it.
Thirdly, Light burdens long bornHeb. 10.36wax heavy, and who so travaileth far hathEph. 6.12many encounters, viz. Our originall sin is soPsal. 51.5bred in the bone that it will not out of the flesh; the treacherous heartJer. 17.9 so conspireth with the flesh, that it1 Pet. 2.11warreth against the soul; the envious Devil so1 Thess. 3.5seduceth the soul, that she full often starteth a side from her God; thereforeJob. 14.14 Luk. 18.1all the dayes of his appointed time he will waite untill his change come: He should notEph. 6.13, 14 1 Pet. 5.8sleep that watcheth an enemy; suspicionPsalm 39.1 18.23.119.11is no vice where we are jealous of our selves; and since, inGen. 6.5every house lives a Theif, [Page 203]woe unto that house wherein2 Cor. 7.1 13.5is no chideing; for, if Christ be out of doors, thereJohn 15.5is no body at home; and, ifRom. 8.9no body be at home, the house is dead.
Fourthly, TheJames 1.14, 15 Heb. 12.1 Eph. 4.27 Rom. 12.9 Esa. 59.5 Cant. 2.15death of a young wolfe, never cometh too soon: as Heresie, so any other sin whatsoever, is better suppressed at the first, then it is afterwards removed: Every wickednesse is at strifePro. 15.26with God; the begining hereof is asPro. 17.14when one letteth out water; it is best left off, before it be medled with: The resolved mind hathLuk. 17.32 Exod. 16.3 no thoughts for Egypt, no lingringsGen. 19.26 for Sodom. AnLuk. 14.28examined enterprize goeth far; and, since the idlenesse of unbeleif must be shaken off, the sooner, the better: for the offender never pardonethPsal. 51.3himself, if he be a Christian.
Fifthly, At dinnerJob. 1.9my man commeth: The hypocrite stalketh with religionEzck. 33.31 Hos. 7.14 to shoot at worldly aimes: But, he that is holy, isPsalm 86.2 1 Tim. 4.8.6.6holy for himself: HeGen. 12.4 Revel. 21.7 17.1 Eph. 6.8 Mat. 16.24.commandeth enough, who obeyeth a wise God. Themistocles liked his banishment (from Greece into Persia) so well, that he gave out he had been utterly lost, if he had not perished: and (this we see) had not the heart ofJob. 9 25 these disciples been troubled, they had been the lesse minded of their fathers house: Old age bethinketh it self1 Cor. 1 5 19of heavenly mansions.
Sixthly. He that is thrown once, wouldGen. 30.8 32.24 2 Pet. 2.19ever wrestle. When the news of the death ofBonsin. lib. 8. Cited by Camerarius. Hist. meditat. l. 2. cap. 9.John Corven, father of Matthias[Page 204](King of Hungary) was brought unto Mahomet (Sultan of the Turkes) Mahomet, vehemently casting down his eyes, brake forth, first into tears, next into these wordsIbid.Never, Never Prince since the beginning of the world had such cause to weep as I have; for, I am deprived of all means of avenging my self, for that great shame, which (in winning so many battels from me) John brought upon me. My Fathers, he that hath listed himself under the banner of Jesus Christ, hathGen. 3.15 1 Pet. 5.8 Rom. 5.12 — 21 no such occasions of complaint: we have indeed received a mortal over-throw in the fall of Adam; great is the misery, great is the reproach, many are the troubles which that old Serpent hath maliciously brought upon us all: But, our comfort is, that,1 John 4 4.2.13, 14 5.4, 5 as our shame dieth not, so neither dieth our Adversary the Devil: No: He is so full of his stratagems, so good at tempting, that he daily appeareth in his likenesse, daily giveth us fresh opportunities of1 Pet. 5.9 James 4.7 avenging our selves upon his pride; while through Christ whoPhil. 4.11strengtheneth us, we dailyEph 6.13withstand him,James 4.7resist him, woundGen. 3.15 Psalm 68.21 118.7.41.11 his head, and put1 John 2 14him to flight: He who resisteth stedfast in the faith, shall see his desire upon his enemy. By this we know that God favoureth us, because our enemy doth notPsalm 41 11triumph over us.
Seventhly, The wise Virgin will not, thenMat. 25.4 be to seek for oyl, when the bridegroom[Page 205]is comeing: Neither, will the experienced believer want aPsalm 23.4staffe, while he, eitherGen. 32.10foardeth Jordane, or climbeth the wearisom top ofDeut. 34.1Pisgah: He knoweth, that, everyEccles. 12.1 Jer. 12.5mile is two in winter: He is so thriving, that, heJohn 12.35 layeth up a penny against Christmas: He walkedEph 5.16while he had light,1 Tim. 6.19 and made provision for a dear day: He cannot say, So many years I have lost; thePsalm 90 12 more years he numbreth, the more he applieth his heart unto a spiritual wisdom; He expecteth the1 Pe [...]. 5.8assaults of Sathan, and therefore armeth himself withEphes 6 14, 16, 17sheild and helmet: He is not now to make his last will; at least, his Soul, he hathPsalm 86 2bequeathed unto God: Ere everRevel. 2 22 he be layed upon his bed of languishing, he hath set his soul in order: so doing, He valueth aPsalm 95 7, 8 Luk. 19.42 2 Cor. 6.2 John 7.34feather in hand more then a bird in the aire; and esteemeth one2 Tim. 3.5 Eph. 6.6, 7 Josh. 24.14ounce of sanctified goodnesse, before a whole bushel of fruitlesse ostentation: He furnisheth his heartPsal. 119 11 with spiritual knowledge; exertethEsa. 64.7 2 Pe [...] 3:18 his knowledge into faith; his faith into strong assurance; his assurance into a love unfeined: when chill ageEccles: 12 1benummeth and palsieth, as well his understanding, as his head, he then2 Tim: 4.7knoweth in whom he hath believed; He can (then) liveCol: 3:16upon the quick stock: When his sight and Hearing utterly fail, then,Psal: 71 18 Heb: 13:5 John 13:1 Phil: 1:6 Jude 24 Revel: 1.18: then, [as, in winter, Swallows, and summer birds subsist upon a [Page 206]vital heat, and are of themselves, a nourishment unto themselves] the spirit of God (that)Phil. 119 4.19 sustaineth him; and so richly doth Gods word dwell in his retired memory, that his meditationPsal. 1.2.63 6.104.34.119 97, 99. 1 Tim. 4.15. Josh. 1 8. knoweth no night.
Eightly, He whoDeut. 28.66 Esa. 33 18.feareth death, enjoyes not life: He therefore1 Cor. 15.31 Ipsa consuetudine matus exolescit Plin. lib. 1 Ep. 4.dieth daily: The consumed candle while it winketh, and winketh, untill it catcheth afterPsal: 18.28 Job. 21.17 her vanished flame, night by night, reneweth unto him the futureJames 4.14expiration of his deceasing Soul: Nor is it any new thing, with one of his ageJob: 17.13to go to bed in the dark: His Lords leisure hePsal: 27.14tarrieth; His mastersJob: 14.14call he attendeth; but can most chearefullyRevel: 14 13rest from his labours, so soon as ever his God shall allow himJohn 11.12 Job: 3.13 to sleep; He sleepeth sweetly, who1 Thess: 4 14sleepeth in Jesus.
Ninthly, A necessity is layed upon the longlived Christian: His old age hath no time to dally in: He hath receivedCharon me momordit Demonax in Eras. Apo. l 8. his praestomoney, and must march: If to HeavenJohn 5.29he will not, to Hell he shall: OtherGen. 27 2 people may die, but he must: Wherefore, he of this necessityNihil neque meum est, ne jue cujasquam, quod auferri, quod cripi, quod amitti potest. M. T. Ciceronis Paradoxa. maketh a vertue, so great a vertue, that, the nearer he cometh to the shoare, the more he prepareth for rocks: If at any time Nature beginneth to [Page 207]shrink, Grace upbraideth it: or, (if through melanchosly) his dejected soul draweth a little back, she recoilethPhil. 1.23 with a more vigorous resolution: Nay, if the God of his life, should freely put it unto his choice, whether he would beGen. 5.24 translated, like Enoch; caught up2 Kings 2.11 like Elijah; or, dye the death, like their and his Master; He would refuse Elijahs fiery Chariot, and Enochs milder assumption, for one dust of his RedeemersCompare Job 30.23 with Luk. 7.6, 7 and 1 Cor. 15.55, 57 John 11.16 Grave: I say, he would (with a holy ambition) desire to taste of that Cup which his dearest God didHeb. 2 9drink off, and sweeten: From a transitory life to an everlasting life passe, he would, but, upon no easier terms, thenSt. Peter thought himself so unworthy to be crucified as Christ was; that he obtained leave to be crucified with his heels upwards. what his Lord and Master accepted before him, and for his sake.
Lastly, Of all the Romane Souldiers, none, no not the Principes themselves, were so great a stay unto the Empire, asFor Ad Triarios ventum est, if once the stresse of the Battel came unto them. were the Veterani: and, among all the Souldiers of Jesus Christ, none are more exemplary unto the Churches of God, then are they who are agedPsalm 71.18 as well in the practice of piety, as in the multitude of days;: Polycarpus gave us an instance of this; said he,Enseh. Eccles. Hist.Eighty five years have I served God, [Page 208]neither hath he ever offended me at all; how then can I (to escape Martyrdom) revile my King, who hath hitherto kept me?
1 Therefore reverence your gray hairs (O agedQu bus nihil opis est in i sis ad bene bia qu vivendum, iis omais gravis est aetas: qui autem omnia bena â seipsis petunt, iis nihil potest malum videri, qaod naturae necessitas afferat. Cicero de Sen [...]ctute. Christians:) you, who have been at so much pains to obtain, and at so much care to preserve Grace, will not discontinue it in your last hour. You will not lose the return of so many years prayers, theConscientia bene actae vitae, mullorumque benesactosum recordario jucundissima est. ibid.comfort of all your former obediences, the answer of your long expectations, the recompence of our perpetual labours, for want of a little pains taking, now, at the very last tryal. Doubtlesse, the longer ye have served your God, the longer ye willQad enim est jucundius sen [...]ctute stipatâ studiis, juventut is ibid.delight to serve him: you will follow the Captain of your Salvation, whether soever he shall lead you: In you, aged Believers, as natural strength decayeth, so the Spirit of GraceAit, senescere se multa indies addiscentem, Solon. ibid. getteth strength: It is not with you, as it is with Sathan, the older the worse; Your sensitive powers may dry, and shrivel with their Organs; your Souls not so, much lesse the Spirit of your God.
Therefore, since your day is far spent, you will give the more diligence to finish your work. Naturally, the nearer the Centre, [Page 209]the more violent theviz. [...]. A [...]st. de Coelo. lib. 4. cap. 3motion: Let it never be said of a Believer as1 Kings 15.23 it was of King Asa; that, in the time of his old age he was diseased in his feet: Now; that he kenneth Sion, hePsam 84.7 will amend his pace; The worst is past; he willCant. 2.10.11 now onward chearfully: A wearisome Pilgrimage it would be, were he to run overPsalm 120.5 84.10. 1 Cor. 15 19 the same steps again; but, now that he isJohn 14.3 17.24.within view of the City built without hands: now that he hath gotten a sight1 John 3.2 of these Mansions, he will by noHodie si exclusus fuero, nunquam desistam. means desist: He will strive, and striveLuke 13 24 vehemently to enter in at the straight Gate, now that he hath gotten on foot upon2 Tim. 2.11 the Threshold: TheAate obitum nemo soelix.Evening praiseth the Day; andPsalm 37.37. 2 Tim. 4.7, 8.the life of Faith doth crown the hour of Death. Having known the fellowship of his sufferings, and the power of his Resurrection, he will likewise[13] accompany Christ unto the Mount of Olives; nay, from the Mount of Olives; I say, he will wing[14] his thirsty soul with a stedfast faith, and will[15] with Joy unspeakable ascend after his most glorious Forerunner: fain he would be[16]absent from the body, that he may (now at length) be present with the Lord: Nothing troubleth him more then that he cannot be so thankfull [Page 210]in this earthly Tabernacle, as hePsalm 35.9 62 5, 6, 7. 63.1-8. 66.8, 9. 68 3, 4. 81.1. Psalm 110.103.1-5. 149.5. Esay 12.2, 4, 5. 61.10. is assured he shall be, when (anon) he appeareth before Jesus Christ in his Fathers House: Aged as he is, he complaineth, Lord, I believe, help mine unbelief; but, he thanketh his God through Jesus Christ his Lord.
As no Quality,5 so no Age is we see priviledged from troubles of heart.To all Christians of what degree or age soever. In the last place therefore, we shall apply our selves unto all Christians; unto high and low, rich and poor,1young and old,In general.one with another: Christians, as ever we would not have our hearts troubled, let one main trouble of our hearts be, not so much the evil of our doings, as the evil of our hearts. Beloved, If Jeroboam the son of Nebat cease1 Kings 14.20 to make Israel to sin, Nadab1 Kings 15.25 beginneth; Baasha may1 Kings 15.27. conspire against Nadab, yea, he may smite all (in Jeroboams house)1 Kings 15.29. that breath, yet he himself may continue1 Kings 16.2 wicked Baasha still; Elah may1 Kings 16.6. step into Baasha's Room; Zimri may conspire against1 Kings 16.10.Elah; Omri may1 Kings 16.16. be a note above him; Tibni may1 Kings 16.22. justle, Ahab may1 Kings 16.28. succeed Omri; Jehu, he may cut off both Ahab, and Ahabs2 Kings 10.16 House; yea, he may boast his Zeal; and yet over Jehu, Ahab, Tibni, Omri, Zimri, Elah, Baasha, and Jeroboam, one and the same spirit [Page 211]of Rebellion might and did Reigne; It mattereth not much who is Vice roy, so long asMala mens, malus ammus. the King of Babylon beareth the Rule; Let the youth lay aside childishnesse; the middle-aged flee youthfull lusts; the aged, cease to love the World; yet if our naturall corruption can make any one sin findeProv. 8.13 Psalm 119.128 113.139, 21, 22 acceptance from us, the heart necessarily either is, or should be troubled, A Dog hung up by the heels disgorgeth himself; but still it is his nature to returnProv. 26.15to his vomit; you may wash a Sow clean, but neverthelesse, she hath a propertyNaturam expellas surcâ licet, usque recurret.which would fain be wallowing; so, a Christian may restrain many a wicked work, word, yea and thought too, yet still there abideth an innate corruption within him, and untill this corruption be the grief of his heart, he hath notPsalm 78.37set his heart aright; We may fight against small and great evils, yet, if we bend notSee The sinfulness of sin, & Animalis homo, by Bishop Reynolds; and p. 185. of The Natural mans blindnesse, by Hen. Hurst. our greatest strength against that originall pollution which staineth our purest actions, while we slay the Amalekites, we preserve Agag alive: When the holy Spirit hath once rolled aside the stone of unbelief, the more abundant our life of Faith is, the more we grieve under the weight of that stone; David was ashamed that he had committed Adultery; the murder of Ʋriah wounded his very heart-blood; but, that which stuck more close unto him (then even these crying sins) was, that he was shapen [Page 212]in iniquity, andPsalm 51.5conceived in sin; the evil of his doings, made him sensible of the evil of hisGen. 6.5 Matth. 15.19, 20heart; Thou hast weaned thy self from swearing; well, but doest thouProv. 28.14 Eccles. 9.2fear an Oath? thou fearest an Oath, but is it for conscience towards God? If it be, thy heart mourneth, and bleedeth, for that it cannot (not not half enough)Rom. 7.15.17 8.7. Gal. 5.17sanctifie this thy God in thy heart; Thou doestPsalm 119.104hate every false way, but, thou doest hate thy false heart more, viz. for being so unwilling to have any evil way whatsoever; So often as sin brancheth out (and that isperpetually) thou shouldest strike at the root, I mean, at the original sin whichRom. 7.18, 20 dwelleth in thee; If the world is crucified to thee,Gal. 6.14 thou wouldest be crucified to the world (that is) if thou couldest. Thy stiffe neck is everRom. 7.24painfull to thee; the back-slidings of thy heart cast thee down, while thou keepest it even with the greatest diligence that thou canst: Long it was, before thou couldst crucifie thisGal. 5.24affection, or the other lust; but the flesh (that body of sin) that doth to this hour keep thee wretched and low in thine own eyes: Let not sin reignRom. 6.12in your mortal body, that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof; This obedience is the outward actings of sin: these lusts are the inward breathings of sin; the sin it self which is so forward to reign, is not some one partscular vanity, but thatJohn 3.6flesh[Page 213]of thine, thatRom. 7.23Law in thy members, that corrupt bent of thy soul and body, and spirit, which makethRom. 7.21, 25 thee so subject to revolt from God, and his Christ: Now, if we would not have this sinRom. 6.12, 14reign in our mortal bodies, wePro. 13.5 Job 42.6 Psalm 32.5.51.3.73.22. Ezek. 16.61, 63 must loath it as that which aggravateth whatsoever evil thoughts, words, or deeds, we are guilty of: unlesse we beJob 40.4vile in our own eyes, let us never expect to be precious inIsa, 1.18 43.4.Gods sight; TheJer. 8.22 Matth 11 28balm: of Gilead is not for us, unlesse we complain of our wounds, and bruises, and putrified soares; In that FountainZech. 13 1which is opened unto the house of David, we see our Leopards spots; and the heart is therefore troubled, because it is notNahum 2.7 Psalm 31.10 Rom. 7.15, 24 troubled enough: The more the Holy Spirit delivereth it from the power of darknesse, the more darknesse itPsalm 19.12 25.4.26.2.31.3.139.2, 3, 4, 23, 24 complaineth of: The more he beateth down Satan, the more jealous we2 Cor. 2.11 are of Satans stratagems: Heathen Moralists could lop off theRom. 2.14branches of sin; but, we Christians mustJer. 3.10 Col. 3.15 Rom. 8.1. lay the axe to the root of the Tree; sin reigned in their hearts, the Spirit of God must rule in ours: We then bethink our selves of the Mansions in our Fathers House, when we begin to believe in Christ: we then begin to believe in Christ, when we are turnedActs 26.18from the power of Satan unto God; we are then turned from the power of Satan unto God, when the sinfulnesse of our [Page 214]corrupt mind, isJohn 14.1, 2. Rom. 8, 11, 14.7.24, 25 so the trouble of our heart, that it quickneth us to believe in God through Jesus Christ our Lord. To conclude: If the Twins do not struggle in the womb, it is a manifest Symptom of miscarriage: for, theGal. 5.17 Rom. 7.8, 14, 17, 19 Heb. 12.1, 4 Psalm 19.12.25, 11, 20, 21Flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh, and these are contrary the one to the other, so that you cannot do the things that ye would: But if yeRom. 8.15allow not of your evils; if your sin doth notRom. 6.12.get dominion over you; if you beRom. 8.1, 13, 14led by the Spirit; if youGal. 5.25 16.18.walk after the Spirit; if your2 Cor. 4.16renewed minds seeke1 John 3.3 Heb. 12.14holinesse, striveCol. 4.12after perfection, chuseEsay 66.4whatsoever your Lord delighteth in, making the Glory of your God the1 Cor. 10.31 Deut. 16.15 26.11.12.12, 18. Psalm 119.14 Esay 61.10 Deut. 28.58 27.9, 10. Phil. 4.4. Col. 3.17businesse, and joy of your Souls, then (though troubled it be) let not your heart be troubled; believe in God, believe also in Christ; In my Fathers House are many Mansions. The Stone thus rolled away from every heart, we, all of us, are raised unto life more abundant.
IN what sort,2the person here speaking,In particular Uses. applyeth himselfPage 11. unto Gospel Ministers restrictively: and untoPage 53Gospel-Professours universally, we have long since perceived; We have heard him speakPage 55privatively, to None of you Unbelievers:Page 109positively, to All of you that believe. I shall now proceed, from the persons spoken unto, to the matter spoken of; and that (IPage 2. 14 told you) was matter of Reproof, matter of Instruction, and matter of Comfort. And I beseech you Brethren,Heb. 13.22 suffer a word of Exhortation: lest the Stone rolled away tumble back upon us again; let us, let us passe, from the Duty here enjoin'd, unto the means here recommended; let us (to say no more) make application of our Text. Beloved, Hitherto, we have heard a VoyceMatth. 3.3crying in the Wildernesse: we now (more fully) prepare the way of the Lord; Hitherto, we have examined to whom we would apply this Gospel; we now enquire what this Gospel is which we would apply; Hitherto, we have beheld theMar. 16.4Stone rolled away: now [Page 216]rollethEsay 48.18 in upon us Life more abundant: namely,
First, The
Pro. 15.21.6.23.
Life of Reproof;
Next, The
Pro. 10.17.16.22.
Life of Instruction;
Thirdly, The
Pro. 3.18, 22
Life of Consolation.
Lastly (that whichPsalm 145.1, 2, 3: 7 146.2.147.1. crowneth all our Consolations, to wit,) a Thankful Life. A Life thankfull, while we overcome the troubles of the heart! thankfull, while we exercise Faith in God through Jesus Christ our Lord! thankfull, while we expect the Mansions in my Fathers House!Uses. 1 Of Reproof.
When you read how the Angels of the LordMar. 28.2came, and rolled back the Stone from the door of the Sepulchre, you will not imagine that this Augel heaved it, lifted it, and shouldered it, as men shouldered away that other stone fromJohn 11.38, 39, 41 the Grave of Lazarus: No, (who art thouZec 1.4.7O great Mountain which standest before Zerubbable?) The very presence of an Angel of the Lord causedMat. 28.2 [...], a great shaking, viz. of that part where the Grave was. Hammoad, Annot, on Matth. 27.51 the Earth to quake; now, beyond all peradventure, the earth so quaked, that the stone unsetled, shook, joggled, tottered, and could not choose but roll; yeaMar. 16.4 the more weighty it was, the more naturally it rolled backward: So here, [Page 217]Do not think that this Good Angel in my Text rolleth away your troubles from your minds by any forced restraint, or interposed violence: (No;) Your gracious Lord doth here move, not so much your troubles, asEsay 61.1 Acts 16.14, 26, 18 your hearts: I say, In this Text of mine, theJohn 6.63 Rom. 8.11 blessed Spirit of our Lord Jesus Christ kindly removeth troubles from these Disciples hearts by1 John 5.4 the bringing in of Faith; as calmely encreaseth their Faith, byLuke 24 45 enlightening their understandings; and again, as naturally enlighteneth their understandings byPro. 6, 23 beginning his Instructions with a mild Reproof, Let not your heart be troubled: A better Example I cannot follow, thenJohn 13.15 the Example of Jesus Christ; He began with reproofes, and so shall I; may the same blessed spirit which inspired his, sanctifie mine.
I foresee that what stones I would remove from others, mayPro. 26.27roll upon my self; but, Let not my heart be troubled; If I refuse to be ofPhil. 2.7no reputation for his Gospel-sake, I have not yetEph. 4.20learned Christ.
To steal sheep, oxen,1 and other goods,To some Ministers. or chattells, is,1 (we know) an iniquity to be punished by the judge;For creating troubles. and I heartily wish there were as severe laws for the punishment of him who disposeth of unadvised children [Page 218]against, or without their Parents allowance: O the two evils, the latter is so much worse then the former, by how much the blessing of children is above the blessing of wealth. Wherefore, they, among us, are rendredPudet haec opprobria nobis, Et dici potuisse, & non potuisse refell. most inexcusable; who, without either Licence from their Ordinary, or Banns legitimately published, do, for a morsel of bread, or some little filthy lucre, marry they care not whom: These1 Sam. 2.17 Mal. 1.6. Rom. 2.24. 1 Tim. 6.1. Tit. 2 5. are the very reproach of a Gospel-Ministery; the scum, the poison of the Clergy! Errours in marriage, like those in War, are as remedilesse, as pernicious; and shall a Minister of Jesus Christ countenance such errours? Where inordiate affections make the match, there riot, disobedience, fraud, and such like sins are iojned together; and is this a marriage for a Minister to celebrate? Is it a light matter to undermine, betray, and ruine whole families, and this too, by vertue of a trust in our holy function reposed? So many of us as do, in this sort, prophane our holy orders, deservedly incur our Lord Bishops, and may justly expect our Lord Gods displeasure! We call such weddings stollen weddings; Trust me, neither of the maried couple is so very a Theif, as is the Parson who marrieth them; he sinneth against his own soul, his crime is capital. Brethren, let every Minister who nameth the name of Christ, rolle away this stone from the door of his tabernacle: Never hereafter [Page 219]Where factum valet threatneth a ruine of the persons, there, fieri non debet must be a Rule to the Minister. let such grosse scandals be the trouble of any Christians heart.
Secondly,2Believe in God,For want of zeal.believe also in Christ, reproveth such among us, as seem so farre from honouring God with their heart, that, they are not at the pains to honour himEsay 29.13with their lips: So void of Devotion are these, that, theyRom. 12.11 wear the Act for Ʋ niformity as a cloak for sloath: These so slubber over the Liturgy, as if they were hired to1 Sam. 2.17 make it a Reproach. Brethren, this is not to exercise1 Tim. 4.7 our selves in godliness; this is not toHeb. 11.39 10.22.exercise faith; this is not to believe either in God, or in Christ. Who so believeth in that God beforeEsay 61.6 1 Sam. 2.11whom he ministreth, willRom. 12 7 be zealous in the whole service: He will distinctly, deliberately, and solemnly with such due accents, and cadencies read the most holy Scriptures, that his very voyce shallNeh. 8.8 be an interpreter of what he pronounceth: He will1 Pet. 4.11 give the Hearers to understand, that, he is now divulging the Oracles of his God: He will utter threats, as oneAmos 8.8 2 Cor. 5 11 well knowing the terrour of the Lord: He will deliverDeut. 4.6[Precepts, as the Wisdom, and] Commandments, as the greatHos. 8.12things of Gods righteous Law: He will insinuate2 Cor. 7.1promises, as who would not onlyGal. 1 10perswade, but [Page 220]charmPsalm 58.5 his people: The now establishedPro. 15.4 1 Tim. 6.3 2 Tim. 1.13set-Forms help his devout Soul to pray more fervently, and to give thanks with Rejoycings truly spiritual: To wit, while both matter and phrase, are already prepared to his eye, his heart seeketh, not1 Cor. 14 15 to find out acceptable words, but acceptable desires; his heart is fixed: his heart meditateth, not matter, but God: as his Heavenly FatherMat. 6.32knoweth what things he hath need of, yea, and knowethPsalm 139.2his thoughts too long before; so, he himself (long before) knoweth what words toHos. 14.2take with him. While he maketh his request knownPhil. 4 6 unto his God; no1 Pet. 4 7inadvertency surprizeth his Petitions: NoJam. 1.6hallucinations stumble his faith: No hesitation,1 Cor. 14.15 no lapsus linguae, noMat. 6: 7tautology mangleth his sacrifice. A Form of wholsome2 Tim. 1.13words he is sure of; wherefore, he is now (in the power1 Cor. 2.4of the Spirit) making use of those wholsome and acceptable words, to wrestle with that God, who is a God thatPsal 65.2heareth our prayers, and acceptethGen. 19.21our persons: He ever so framethHos. 5.4his doings, as, to seek the Lord, the gracious Lord, whileEsa. 55.6he may be found: He is therefore, an1 Tim 4.12example unto Believers: because, while he ministrethRom. 12.7 unto the most High, the most High he serveth with allDeut. 10.12his might, and with all his strength: He hath purposedPsal. 17.3that[Page 221]his mouth shall not transgresse; His prayer goeth not out ofPsal.17.1.feigned lips: yea, his Soul dothLuke 1.46 47magnifie the Lord, and his Spirit rejoyceth in God his Saviour: in a word, He therefore believeth in God, because he believeth in Jesus Christ the Righteous.
Thirdly,3The many Mansions in my Fathers House silence our dissenting Brethren.For want of comformitReverend and Beloved, Many of us deal by Church-Government as the Jewes did by theMat. 28.18 Ephes. 1.22Church Governour; TheyMatt. 2.4 John 1.19 4.29. accompted much upon the coming of their Messiah; but, when he came, theyMatt. 1.11. would not receive him: just so, divers among us have wished, and longed, and waited for a ChurchPsal. 63 2Discipline: but, now that it is religiouslyPsal. 19.17. Acts 16.4 established, we slight it; During late Convulsion-fits, our stomachs have grown so sickly, that we would2 Tim. 4.3 now be fed with fancies, and niceties; wholsome1 Tim. 6.3food will not down with our Pallats: Our Soul dothNum. 21.5loath this Manna, we are forNum. 11.32.Quailes (We:) Take with you words, saithHes. 14.2 God; No, (say some of us) that were toPsalm 78 41limit the holy One of Israel: Speak ye all the1 Cor. 1.10same thing, walk ye all byPhil. 3.16the same Rule; let there be no divisions1 Cor. 1.10.among you, but, be ye perfectly joyned together in the same mind, and in the same judgement, saithibid. the blessed Spirit: Nay, (say some [Page 222]of us) let us have a toleration of several1 Cor. 3.3opinions, and practises: Reverend and Beloved, Could weMat. 23.23 swallow down Engagements, and Covenants, and do weMat. 23.24. scruple at subscriptions? Could we be flexibleIsa. 9.16 Hos. 5.11 at every Will-worship of Olivers, and can we not stoop a little to anRom. 13.1.2Act of Parliament? When Schisms, Heresies, and Rebellions prevailed, we were then leading Divines; now that Unity, Truth, and Loyalty prevail, can we notHeb. 12.4 Rom. 12.18 bear with some few Ceremonies,1 Cor. 14.22 Ceremonies which we our selves have ere now1 Cor. 11.6. embraced? Again, Were we so forwardEsay 28.15 in the dayes of our Oppressors, and now that weJudg. 17.6 Hos. 3.4 10.3. have a King among us, have we neverExod. 22.28 a good word for the times we live in? AreEph. 4.5Decency, Order, and Unity of the Spirit greater offences, then wereJudg. 5.16divisions,1 Tim 6 10errours,Tit. 1.16disobedience, andJudg. 11gain-sayings? Reverend, and Beloved, Doth the zeal of Gods House eat us up? and can weTit. 1.15 forsake the substance for a shadow? Is a dis-rellish of things (in themselves) indifferent, warrant enough toLuk 9.62 with hold any of our hands from the plough? Have we solemnly undertaken toJohn 21.15, 16, 17,feed the lambs, to feed the sheep, to feed our flocks, and can we with a better conscience runJohn 10.13 away from them, then subject our selves unto the higher Powers? Are we [Page 223]so wedded to our owneRom. 12.16private judgements, that we forget the1 Cor. 1.10 Phil. 3.16injunctions of the Holy Ghost? Are not the many Mansions in our Fathers House, large enough to hold us all1 Cor. 11 20in one place? Shall our populous Congregations say1 Cor. 14.19.Amen unto our unstudied, and extemporary petitions, and cannot we our selves assent unto the premeditated, and Orthodox1 Cor. 26.33prayers of our devout, and judicious Church? Were set-Psalms allowed, yeaAs appeareth by the several Titl s of divers Psalms.enjoyned in the Temple-worship, and are set-Forms grownLuke 11.1.2 of late dayes, contrary unto a Gospel-worship? Doth a Chapter in the Old, or New Testament cease to be the Word of God, because it isPhil. 3.16 1 Cor. 1.10 not, day by day, of our own chusing? Nay, are theMat. 28.20 1 Cor. 12.28helps, the Governments which Jesus ChristEph. 4.12.vouchsafeth unto his Church meer Cyphers? Are theirActs 16.4decrees of no value? Must whatsoever is enjoined by Authority of the Church be, because enjoined,2 Pet. 2.10 an offence unto us? Is this toPro. 17.14.leave off contention before it be medled with? Is this, not toPro. 4.21.meddle with them that are given to change? Is this toMat. 16.24deny our selves? to condescendRom. 12.16.to men of low estate? to be lowlyPsalm 131.1, 2in our own eyes? to esteem of othersRom. 12.3.13.better then of our selves? to become all things1 Cor. 9.22unto all men? to give none offence, neither1 Cor. 10.32.33.to Jew, nor to Gentile, nor to [Page 224]the Churches of God? Is this toActs 18.18shave the head in Cenchrea? to circumcise the son of aActs 16.3.Greek in the Jewish quarters? Is this to abstainActs 15.29.from blood, from things strangled, from things sacrificed to Idols purposely not to offend the weak? Is this toPhil. 1.18rejoyce in Christ preached any how? Is this1 Cor 9.19 to advance the Church of God by all means possible? Is this, If sheCant. 8.9be a wall, to build upon her a Palace of silver? if she be a door, to enclose her with boards of Cedar? Who are these thatEsay 60.8flee as a cloud, and as the Doves unto the Windowes? Brethren, will it not1 Tim. 4.16 5.14. give occasion unto the Adversary to blasphem, if we do notGen. 8.9open the window of the Ark, and take in these Doves with theGal 2.9right hand of fellowship? Reverend, and Beloved, Let us not therefore pick quarrels at Jesus Christs garment, because it isJoh 19 23seamlesse: Let us not beginGen. 45.24 to fall out by the way, because that Joseph hathGen. 45.22. given to all of us change of Rayment: Let usPro. 23.23buy the truth with a requisite obedience, and not sell it forGal. 5.26 a popular ostentation: Love would hideProv. 10.12a multitude of sins, would1 Cor. 13.7bear all things, would believe all things, would hope all things, could we but striveEph. 4.3once to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. O my Brethren, since dissentions render us unserviceable unto the Churches of God;[Page 225]let not the Jesuit foolMat. 10.16 1 Cor. 9.19 us into dissentions: Since our Lords Harvest stillMat. 9.37 continueth great, let us still continue1 Cor. 15. ult. Labourers, although later harvest-men are preferred before us: If we cannot rule as Fathers, yet let usCol. 4.11unite, as fellowworkers: Let us distinguish between obstinacy and circumspection; between conscience and debate: between1 Cor. 14.32sullen silence, and edifyingEph. 4.16of Christs Church in love. If otherwise, It will be noLuke 16.2 Heb. 13.17 sufficient answer at the great and last Day, (whenMat. 10.36 the thoughts of all hearts shall be revealed) that we might1 Cor. 7.24 have abode in our holy Galling, might have1 Cor. 9.16.22won many of those Souls for whomAct. 20.28Christ dyed, could have preached the Gospel, could have tradedMat. 25.28with our ten Talents, but, we were so high-minded that we therefore would not, becauseJames 3.16 we might not have (forsooth) our own wills and wayes: Would we confesse a truth, theSee Mr. Calamy, upon this subject, & Percz Uzzi, upon that Sermon of Mr. Calamies.glory is not departed from Israel, but we our selves are departed from the glory: The garmentIsa. 61.10of Salvation is the same now which formerly it was: but unthankfull, we pick quarrels about the fringe; if we would but touch the hemMat. 9.21 of our Saviours garment, we might all of us be healed: We have, I say, theEphes. 4.4, 5, 6same Lord still, but the strife isLuke 22.24who among us shall be uppermost. I had rather bePsalm 84.10a [Page 226]Door-keeper in the Tabernacles of my God, thenRom. 14.15 shut any of the Mansions in my Fathers House from any of the Disciples of Jesus Christ. The Lord roll away from us his Ministers every stone of Offence; the Lord preserve, the Lord continue, by us his Ministers, abundance of life in the peace of his Gospel.
2.2 Others there are of a long Robe too,Unto some Lawyers. who will not altogether escape reproof: Wo unto you Lawyers, if ye trouble your Clients hearts by rendring their defensive causesEsay 1.17 58.6. burdensome and destructive: Wo unto you Lawyers, if ye plead so long for your Glients Mansions, that ye your selvesMany a Lawyers house is built upon a fo [...]ls bead. get into their Fathers house: (I might add) Wo unto you Lawyers, if, while ye gain Wealth by the Law, ye lose theMat. 6.33 16.26.13.22. benefit of the Gospel; I mean, if ye covet so much the honours and profits of this world, that ye allowLuke 8.14 1 Tim. 6.17 nor leisure unto your neglected souls, to effectually believe in God the righteousHeb 12.23judge of all men, and in Jesus Christ your only1 Joh. 2.1Mediator and Advocate. The Trumpet soundeth1 Cor. 15.25 2 Cor. 5.10.in your eares.
Thirdly,3 These words of my Text speak Reproof unto some Practitioners of Physick;Unto some Physitians. not for studying Galen, or Hippocrates, but for not studying the Word of Life. viz.
First, The house ofEccl. 7.2mourning readeth frequent Divinity-Lectures, especially against the flesh, and the world: Let Religio medici flatter her self how she pleaseth; He is not far from an Atheist, who, whileEccl. 7.4. he administreth Cordials unto dying bodies, receiveth no experience for living Souls.
Secondly, Although Theology be indeed noCol. 3.16. part of the Physitians profession, yet it is a very requisite accomplishment: Be the other Ingredients, what Physick shall see cause to direct; godlinesse1 Tim. 4.8 should be ever be one of the prescriptions: True, it is not the Physitians errand to ease the heart from trouble, but itHeb 10.24lyeth in his way (though:) He hath a constant opportunity to shew some spiritual kindnesse unto persons sick at the very heart; and, havingGal 9.10.opportunity, he should do as1 Sam. 10.occasion shall serve; he should lead his Patient, from the chastisementHeb. 12.11 of the body, unto the comforts of the soul.
Thirdly, It is not the Practitioner of Physick, but the great God who disposeth of1 Chron. 16.12 King Asa: the sick bed is aRev. 2.22summons to Repentance; We are chastened of the1 Cor, 11.32Lord, that we may not dye in our sins; the Herb can bring no healing Vertue which she doth not firstMat. 4.4borrow from her Creatour; in short, God is professedly [Page 228]the God both of ourPsalm 103 3health, and of1 Sam. 2.6our life; every of which particulars sufficiently convince us, that the speediest mean to cure the body is to1 Sam. 41.4. Matth. 9 5.begin with the Soul; so speedy, so effectual a course is this, that every one who is a good practitioner in Physick, either is or should be like Saint LukeCol. 4.14 not only a Physitian, but an Evangelist.
To conclude, By many Patients, the Physitian2 Chron. 16.12 is sooner thought off then the Parson; yea, full often, the Doctor of physick is admitted, while the Doctor of DivinityJam. 5.14 is shut out. Consider now, a word spoken in season,Prov. 15.23how good is it? Pity, pity it is, that, the heart of him who gaspeth for life, shouldPsalm 73.26 be almost spent through want of Balm from Gilead: If the Minister cannot be, may not be, or is not in presence, careJam. 5.15 must neverthelesse be timely had, that, for him, who is just now giving up the ghost, prayer and intercession be tendered unto the Father of Spirits. Alas, no MedicinesPsalm 94.19 116.8.119.81.42.1, 2, 84.1.62.5. are healing unto a Soul thus troubled: There is no trusting unto Physick at any time; a God, a Jesus Christ may, yea must be trusted in: The merit of the person1 Joh. 2.1here speaking in my Text, drank off blood-warm, transcendeth all other Receipts that can possibly be thought upon: Where the Physitian feareth God, thereGen. 21.22 39.5. Psalm 1.3 God giveth a blessing for the [Page 229]Physitians sake. Be it that the death of the PatientJob 7.1 Psalm 31.15 seem to upbraid, if not a want of skill, yet a want of successe in the Artist; yet, O Death1 Cor. 15.55where is thy sting? the good Physitian findeth no reason at all why he should absent himself from his deceasing Patient; he rather abideth, and conducteth the departing soul toward the many Mansions in my Fathers House.
Fourthly,4 The Mansions in my Fathers House, a faith in God,Unto Tradesmen, and such as buy and sell yea and these troubles of heart, do reprove innumerable followers, not of Christ, but of the world, who most contentedly exchange godlinesse for gain. In Queen Maries dayes, so strong had nature made Sark-Island, thatSir Walter Raleighs History of the World, lib. 4. cap. 2. sect. 18. thirty Frenchmen could maintain it against all the Flemings in the world: This stratagem was used; Near unto the Isle, with one ship of a small burden anchoreth a Netherlander, pretendeth the death of a Merchant in that Vessel, beseecheth the thirty Frenchmen, that the dead body of their Merchant might be buried in hallowed ground, namely, in Sark-Chappel; unto a Request so charitable the secure Frenchmen yield; The Flemings bring into the Isle a Coffin filled, not with a dead body, but with murdering Harquebusses; then, entring the Chappel, they shut the door upon themselves, take their Weapons from out of the Coffin, slay every Frenchman in Sark, and [Page 230]immediately possesse themselves of the whole Island: Many, many a covetous Tradesman receiveth just suchProv. 1.19 5.22.11.1.22.23.23.4.13.11. Exck. 7.13 a Coffin into his shop: from out of a gracelesse good will unto himself, he welcometh false measures, false weights, false wares, false accompts with all the security that may be: But, note the event: Wherewith this Shop-keeper deceiveth his Customers, therewithActs 5.3 the Devil1 Tim. 3.6, 7 surprizeth this Shop-keeper; taketh2 Tim. 2.26 possession of his captived heart, and1 Pet. 5.8 slayeth his deluded soul. Alas, ill fareth the owner, whose shop is the DevilsPro. 1.32.ware-house: When once the Prince of darknesse playeth at Sark, a Soul may soonEph. 5.5 acquit her self of the Mansions in my Fathers House: Every unjust gainLuk. 12.21 1 Tim. 6.9 Prov. 28.20 Jer. 7.19 selleth heart and body, body and soul, grace and Glory, Heaven, and the God of Heaven, for a messe of the Supplanters pottage: When it is too late, you will then be able to resolve your selves, who findeth least trouble of heart; theProv. 15 16 16.8.poor man that is righteous; or the rich manPsalm 4.3 that is fraudulent: And yet (mercy, God!) What do most of our Markets, and Faires signifie, other then1 Thes 4.6 Hos. 4.2lying, and cheating? Ah, how is the Prince of this world pleased to see many, who vote themselvesTit. 1.16 Christians, as very lyars asJohn 8.44 himself? Judas is not theHeb. 13.5 2 Pet. 2.3 only Disciple who selleth Jesus Christ for a piece [Page 231]of money: But, had Judas peace, who sold his Master? neither shall ye: Full well are divers Faires among us kept upon Holydayes; for, pray all we can, you (that turn and wind moneys) will hardly keepJames 1.27 Esay 8.13 65.16. your selves unspotted of the world: your covetous practises witnesse to your face, that ye doomAmos 9.10 Prov. 12.3 your hearts to trouble: Alas, alas, how can ye lay claim to theJohn 14.1, 2 5.44.Mansions in my Fathers House; so long as ye distrust God and his Christ? Beloved, rather make the fearProv. 8.1 3of your God, your wisdom; esteem the Spirit of Jesus Christ, yourLuke 16.11 only Riches: set a high value1 Pet. 1.4 upon the Mansions in my Fathers House, thenActs 24.16 shall you be at peace with your own consciences; then shall you find, that Godlinesse hath the1 Tim. 4.8promise of this life; then shall this GospelEsay 26.3 say unto you, Let not your heart be troubled.
Fifthly: This, Let not,5 condemneth every Soul,Of all Christistians. which at any timeRom. 8.1 2 Cor. 1.12 omitteth any Duty; every person who, in performing any Duty, maketh notPsalm 52.7 his God his Rest; every Christian whichEsay 50.10rolleth not— But, as easily may I cramb all Homers Iliads into a nut shell, asEccl. 1.8 repeat all the troubles of a neglected heart in one breath: Yea, as soon may I force a CamelsMat. 19.24back through the eye of a Needle,[Page 232]as removeGal 6.1offences meerly by finding fault; The end of rebuke, is2 Tim. 4.2 Ezek. 3.26 to correct: I passe therefore from theseJoh. 14.1troubles of heart, unto a faith in the living God; I proceed, from what our Saviour (here) prohibiteth, unto what he (next) enjoyneth: Dearly beloved, you will, now at the last, escape reproofs, if,Pro. 10.17 15.31.12.1. without further troubles of heart, you receive instruction.
I told you,2Matter of instruction. from thePage 2. beginning, that this seasonable Precept, Believe in God, believe also in me, was cloathed with Evangelical instructions; It is so: Take the words (2) absolutely, and they are our instruction; they teach us, that, believe in God, believe in Christ, we must: but, consider them as opposed against the distractions of the Disciples hearts, you will then learn, that This1 Joh. 5.4is the victory which overcometh all our troubles, even our faith.
How great a comfort faith is against the greatest troubles of mind, will appear from theSee page 6various occasions of this Text.1Occasion.
One wasLuke 22.24ambition disappointed: The hearts of these Disciples hab been troubled with worldly interests: They hadLuke 24.21 Acts 1.6.dreamed hitherto, of glorious preferments upon earth: they had beenLuke 22.24striving which of them should sit nearest unto their enthroned [Page 233]Lord; I say, these Disciples, although theyMat. 16.16 John 6.69 knew Jesus as the Son of God,, yet (notMat. 20.9knowing the Scriptures) they aimed at worldly greatnesse; they, as yet fancied, that,Matth. 20.21 Mark 9.34 Acts 1.6 Surely Christ would, in good time, reign gloriously upon earth: To follow this (to themMat. 2.2known, to othersMat. 27.11unknown) King of the Jews, they hadMark 10.28, 30forsaken all, and, in so doing, they hadMat. 20.21 Luke 22.29promised unto themselves no small advancement. Now, when theyJohn 13.31 learn that God would straightway glorifie their long attended Master, not with Thrones, but with Thornes; not with a royal Diadem, but by (12) sufferings: when they, in stead of seeing Christ restore the Kingdom unto Israel, hear himMat. 16.21 John 13.1.33 14.2. contriving his departure out of this world; when, instead of being exalted by their Lord, they must, by him, beMat. 13.36, 37 shortly left at a losse; this was unto them a consternation of spirit; the failing of this their long expectation made theirPro. 13.12heart sick; this, this was one reason, why our Saviour mindeth them, to their comfort, ye believe in God.
Secondly,2 Whereas these were they which,Occasion. of all men, hadLuke 22.28continued with Christ in his Temptations; Christ now twitteth them; how, of them, one shouldJohn 13.21betray him, another shouldJohn 13.38.deny him, all shouldMat. 36.31forsake him; These wereMar. 8.38 Rev. 21.8hard [Page 234]sayings: Their meek Master had deserved no such uncomely neglects from them: And now, long at last, that He should passe so hard a censure upon them! full illMat 26.22 could their ingenuous spirits brook these black imputations: this (you see) was another occasion of their sorrows; another cause why Jesus Christ encourageth them to believe, as in God, so, in Himself.
Thirdly,3Occasion. The Scene was nowErasm. Marlorat. Jansen. in locum.Tragrcal; a forsaking, a denying, a betraying of Christ could boad no good: What the issue might be who could tell? if he who hath no Sword, is by the Patient Jesus,Luke 22.36allarmed to buy one, matters must necessarily threaten some evill; Jesus himself wasJohn 13.21troubled in Spirit; well, therefore might his Disciples be affrighted: That a third reason of this consolation; Ye believe in God.4Occasion.
Fourthly,Leoatius, Elsthym. Theodor. Mopsuest. &c. in locum. They were not nowJoh. 2.25 to learn, that, their Master could certainly divine; If Jesus spake it, they mightMat. 24.35believe it: for a whileMat. 26.35.flatter themselves they might, but, on second thoughts, their hearts might well mis-give them: Their eyes had already seen Judas turning himself intoJoh. 13.20a Traytor: what wasMat. 20.23foretold of Judas, that Judas was nowMar. 14.11 perpetrating; By the same rule, what wasMar. 14 16.presuged of them, that they [Page 235]also shouldMat. 26.56too soon be guilty of: Or be it, that Judas had aforetimeMat. 26.8. been false, Peter he had persevered; None moreJohn 6.68zealous, yea none moreMat. 14.29daring then was Peter; neverthelesse, Simon Peter he had hisJohn 13.38 doom: Now, if Simon Peter could not stand, well might they expect to fall: The Devil had already been busie withLuke 22.32Cephas; should Satan sift themLuke 22.31.as wheat too; they, alas, would soon appear butMat. 3.12 Jer. 23.28chaffe. Fear whispered unto them, what dastards (for ought any courage they had) they would make of themselves: Guilt, shame, unmanlinesse, wereMark 14.50 John 13.28 18.8. already at their heels: That a fourth circumstance wherefore our Saviour here useth this supporting Instruction, As ye believe in God, believe also in me.
In the next place,5Occasion.if the young Prophets sought so unreasonably after2 Kings 2.17 the late Head of their Colledge; loth, very loth might these Disciples be, to think of parting withGorran. Tirinus. Maldonat. Jansenius in locum. their dear Lord and Master: As yet, they walked more by sight, then by faith: although they knew Christ asJohn 6.69a Son of God, they knew him after theMat. 16.22flesh too: He had affectionatelyJohn 15.16gathered them under hisMat. 23.37wings, and it was warmJohn 14.20being there: A Master so meek, so mercifull, so tender-hearted, so endearing, so communicative, so infinitely knowing, so miraculously [Page 236]Powerfull; WoMat. 16.22 John 14.5. were it with them, should they part with such a Teacher! No living for them, but, at the Son of GodsMat. 6.68. Acts 20.38ell-bowe: Now to hear this their dear Lord talk thus of leaving of them, of going away, of going away they could notJohn 13.33, 36 14.5.8.imagine whether; This a fifth grief of mind; if the Bridegroom wasMat. 9.15 upon going, the children of the Bride-chamber could notGen. 42.36 chuse but mourn: they had no patience (they) to hear of Jesus Christs departure; This I reckon a fifth Argument why they were solaced: Believe in God, believe also in me.
Again,6Occasion.The hour was now almostJohn 13.1 Matth. 26.2come, wherein the Son of Man must be crucified: A long time had beenJohn 16.21. Mark 9.31 spent in preparing these Apostles for this tryal; It had been, as warily, as frequently hinted unto them, that Christ should suffer many things in Jerusalem, and should after that, suffer death it self: Wherefore, asJohn 16.33 anon he animateth them. Be of good chear (in the world ye shall find trouble, but, be of good chear,) so he now comforteth them, Let not your heart be troubled: quasi,B [...]da, August. &c. in locum. ye are already startled at late events; but, worse evils are yet to come: if malice be hotLuke 23.31against a green tree, it will be set on fire against the dry branches: You my servants will be moreMat. 10.24 John 15.20. despitefully persecuted then (am I) your Master: whosoever killeth you, willMat. 16.2.think he [Page 237]doth his God good service; but, even then when my sufferings shall portend yours, Let not your heart be troubled, neither be yeMat. 14.27.dismayed; but, believe in God, believe also in me.
Lastly,7 When ye shall take more thought for me then for your selves;Occasion. When ye shallRupertus in locum, ut & G otius. see me delivered up into the hand ofMat. 26.45sinners, viz. of inveterate, and most implacable Adversaries: when ye shall see me numbred among Transgressours, condemnedLuke 23.4, 14 contrary to Law; when ye shall see me nailedJohn 20.25to the Crosse; lifted upJohn 3.14 upon the Crosse, and byActs 2.23unjust handsPhil. 2 8crucified, crucified even unto death; to a death asHeb. 12.2reproachful as languishing, as languishing as painfull, then weepLuke 23.28not for me, then let not your heart be troubled, no not for my sake; but, let this be your refuge, Believe in God, believe also in me.
Thus, from the seven-fold coherence of these words; from their foregoing and following Context, very evident it is, that, our greatest1 John 5.4comfort against our greatest discomforts; is, faith, Faith rolleth away every stone which presseth heavily upon us; to believe in God, to believe in Christ, this is life, life more abundant.
Object. If it be so, why am I thus?Object. If Faith hath a power so soveraign to expell all [Page 238]troubles, why? yea, why are believing hearts so often troubled?
Answ. 1.Answ. 1.They are troubled on every side, but2 Cor. 4.8not distressed; perplexed they are, but not altogether without help; cast down, but not forsaken.
Answ. 2.Answ. 2.All men have not faith; Many Professors there are, but, few believers, I wiss: The faith of most Christians is a faith of their own forging, not this spirit2 Cor. 4.11, 13of faith here in my Text, viz. That which guardeth every blow from off the heart, must be a1 Thes. 5.8breast-plate of faith and love, and of this breast-plate, the generality of Believers, (for Believers they seem unto others, and Believers they seem unto themselves) I say, of this breast-plate of Salvation the generality of Believers are utterly frustrated; [...],
[...], Most true is that of Saint Augustine, It seemeth good, saithSt. Augustin. de Civitate dei. lib. 1. cap. 7. he, It seemeth good unto the Almighty Providence, to prepare such Blisse in the world to come, as the just only shall enjoy, and not the unjust; and such torments, as the unjust only shall feel, and not the just: but, as for things temporal, these the divine providence distributeth both to the just, and unjust;Mat. 5.45. viz. that temporal blessings may not be too vehemently desired: loe, even the wicked are sometimes happy in this world: again, that worldly evils may not be too much avoyded, even, [Page 239]the dearest of Gods children are sometimes afflicted in this world. Beloved, hence, hence it is, thatEccl. 9.2All things come alike to all; that, both adversity and prosperity seem promiscuously common to him thatibid.sacrificeth, and to him that sacrificeth not; to the clean, and to the unclean; to the righteous, and to the wicked: In the mean while, as I have alreadyviz. from page 57. forwards. argued at large; Look how much unbelief reigneth in the heart, so much the heart is troubled.
I say, Whether one be prosperous in his sinfulnesse, like1 King. 12Jeroboam; Or, whether the more he trespasse, the more he be distressed, like2 Chron. 28.22Ahaz; Or, whether he do that which is right, but not with a perfect heart, like2 Chron. 25.2.Amaziah; Or, whether, though he end in the Spirit, he begins in the flesh, like2 Chron. 33.12.Manasseh; still, still the heart, while a heart of unbelief, must necessarily be troubled.
First, View sinners who are notPsal. 73.5in trouble like other men, sinners who are compussed about with pridePsal. 73.6.as with a Chain, whoPsal. 73.8.speak loftily, and setPsal. 73.9.their mouth against the Heavens: These Asses are thus pampered with provender, that they may bear such burdensDeut. 6.10, 11 7.22. 1 Kings 9 11 Esay 45.14 Prov. 21.18 compaced with Esay 43.3. as might possibly cumber and divert the Church in her pilgrimage; While sound Believers spend their time and thoughts upon things [Page 240]spiritual, these Unbelievers (though no thanks to them, for theyDeut. 10.7 mean not so) drudge for their service in the affairs of this World; just, as Indians dig Gold, and Christians traffique with it: I say, notorious sinners are permitted to wax fat, and well-liking, that they may be likeJosh 9 27 [...]s [...]y 49.22, 23 2 Chro. 36.22 Ezra 1.7, 8 Esay 44 28 45.1.hewers of wood, and drawers of water for the Lords Congregation; Or, it may be, God suffereth some of them to prosper that they may be theEzek. 19.18, 19 38.11, 12, 5.30 4, 5.overthrow of others, as Judges reprive one malefactour that he may be the Executioner of his fellows; Or, God suffereth them to slourish, and branch forth, that he may use them asEsay 10.5 Psalm 17.13 Judges 2.22.Rods for the correction of his Children; Or, as TryalsEsay 3.1. Phil. 2.15 to let the world see that the prosperity of evil-doers, cannot allure Gods servants unto wickednesse: Neverthelesse, while these prosper in the world, settle upon the lees, are at ease in Zion, dwell carelesly, and blesse themselves in their abundance, while they have more then heart can wish, (poor fools!) their present prosperityPro. 1.32 Eccles. 8.11 threatneth their eternal destruction: Let them askExod. 5.2 Prov. 30.9who is the Lord that we should obey him? Let them sayZeph. 1.12The Lord will do neither good or evil.Psalm 73.11How doth God know? is there knowledge in the most High? Lo, God hideth his face to seeDeut. 32.20 Jerem. 7.19what their end will be; to see, what falshood they2 Sam. 18.32will work against their own life; Let them alone saith [Page 241]Hos. 4.7 1 Matth. 15.14 13.14. God, I will not reprove them, nor set before them the evils which they do, let them fill up the full measure of their iniquities, let them treasure up wrath against the day of my wrath; Beloved, the more these glory in their vanities, the more at the great and last day, will God exalt his Severity, his Wrath, and his JusticePro. 16.4 Rom. 9.22.17 2 Pet. 2.9 upon them: Therefore, since they had rather be2 Tim. 2.26captives to Satan, then made freeJohn 8.32, 36 Rom. 6.18, 22 8.2. 1 Cor. 7.22by Gods Spirit, let them glory in their choyce at Doomes-Day; when Satan shall accuse them, God willPsal. 2.4 37.13.59.8. Prov. 1.26.laugh at them: Since they had rather be bond-slaves to the Prince of darknesse, then Heires to the Father of Lights, let them have their bellies full of pleasure; God canPsa. 50.8, 12, 13, 22 Job 22.2, 3 Tir. 3.5 Ephes. 2.9 Job 35.6, 7 live without their service, or good affection: Serve him they do andIsa. 66.2 60.12.43.13.44.24. Ephes. 1.11 Exod. 18.11 Psalm 72.11 1 Chro. 29.14 Nehem. 9.6 Prov. 16.4 Psalm 135.6 Rom. 11.36shall, but against their wills; God will not be beholding to them for their obedience; nay, he will not honour them so much as to deigne toEsay 1.5 Hos. 4.14 Esay 57.17punish them here; they shall not have the theHos. 4.17 Heb. 12.6, 7favour to be scourged; yea, they are not worth a whistling after; they forsake, forget, despise, and neglect God, and God hath as1 Sam. 2.30light an esteem for them; he doth, but, will not, see them; he leaveth them to their own presumptions in a Glorious Neglect. Notwithstanding, they are rendred altogether inexcusable; for God meeteth them in their ownHos. 8.11 folly; [Page 242]a whelp of Lilly they request, and a whelp of Lilly is given them; They desire no other portion then in this life, and in this life theirPsalm 17.14portion they shall have: God oweth them no such patience, no suchRom. 2.4goodnesse; yet, let them partake of either; let the Church see whether Gods long-suffering will indeed lead the world to Repentance, and make men wise for their latter end; They can have no pretence that God isMatth. 25.24 Zeph. 3.5 a hard Master, for he is before-hand with them in his wages; allEsay 66.2 Rom. 11.36 Acts 17.28 that they are, or have, they receive from him, and from him only: They cannot say, but that a Lord who is is so liberal unto them while they continueMat. 5.45 Zeph. 3.5, 17 Psalm 31.19 Acts 14.17 Psalm 132.15.16 enemies, and rebellious, might prove a favourable Benefactour unto them, would they once undertake his Service: God inviteth them from earth to Heaven by his bounty: Surely, He who1 Tim. 5.17 Psalm 72.6 Deut. 8.18 Psalm 52.9 Joel 2.23 compared with Deut 32.2 can afford such abundance of all outward blessings unto these Sons of Belial, hath unsearchable Riches in store for his adopted children: Yea, God draweth these prosperous sinners with the cords of a man, he would (if they would themselves) overcome them withPsalm 73.12 Rom 2.4 Esay 55.10kindnesse, he would by temporal merciesJohn 1. [...] 50 Jerem. 5.24 encourage them to taste of spiritual; now, if JesurumDeut. 32.15 therefore kick because he waxeth fat; if he scornPsalm 49.6 62.10.52.7Heaven, because he hath the world at will; if he disclaimJob 33.4 12.10. Acts 17.28 the breath of the Almighty,[Page 243]because by the help of the Almighty he lives, breaths, and hath his very being; if the more good God giveth him, the morePhil. 3.19 Psalm 62.10, 11ungodly he maketh himself; is it possible, that this wretch should have no trouble of heart? I tell you, it isEccles. 1.14 impossible: Since nothingPsalm 16.2 compared with Psalm 62.5, 6, 7can satisfie the heart of man under that God who made mans heart, it is impossible, that, any heart which despiseth GodJob 22.21 Esay 48.22 compared with Rom. 8.9. and with Gen. 17.1 can rest satisfied: A prosperous sinner hathPsalm 73.7all that heart can wish; true, but, the trouble of his heart is, his heart isPsalm 14.3 2 Tim. 3.4 Rom. 1.31 Col. 3.5 Gal. 5.24 a meer slave to his own unruly passions; He liveth atZech. 1.15 Amos 6.1ease (you will say) yea, but heJer. 9.5wearieth himself to work wickednesse: There is no end of his Riches; true, but either hisCrescit amor nummi quantum ipsa pecunia cresci [...].covetous mind abideth unsatiable, or else his prodigal soul knoweth not how toPhil. 4.12abound; No marvail then, if the heart of prosperous sinners be troubled; for their very prosperityPro. 1.32 is their destraction; give Alexander more worlds to conquer, or heAestnat infae'ix augusto limine mundi. will weep (poor soul!) The rich, God sendethIsa. 29.8empty away: Prosperous sinnersJam. 4.2lust and have not; they have, and yet they lust: They are just likePro. 2.15 compared with Job 5.13, and with Pro. 21.8 16.27. our children in coats, then, most froward, then most unquiet, when least under tuition: Give a Child his self-will, and the whole house is too little to hold him; just so, let an ungodly wretch [Page 244]blesse himself in the jollity of his ignorance, in the madnesse of his Riot, in the beastlinesse of a carnal life, or in the pomp and vanity of a sinful world, and he turneth every whit as1 Cor. 11.7, 14monstrous as the peri-wiggs of hair which many Ruffians now adayes affect to trouble their heads, and hide their shoulders with. Foolish creature, he is troublesome toVides convivium peccatoris; interroga ejus conscientiam; Nonne gravius omnibus foetet sepulchris? Intueris laetitiam ejus, & salubritatem miraris corporis, filiorum atque opum abundantiam: introspice ulcera & vibices animae ejus. Ambros. offic. l. 1. c. 12. himself; so phantastical, that what apish apparel to shackle himself with, he consulteth his Taylors folly; so luxurious, that of what Dish to eat, of what Wine to quaffe, neither his gluttony, nor his drunkennesse can resolve him: Passe time he would, but cannot sleep at night till he hath determined what needlesse sport shall rob him of the morrow; Mind him of his wealth, and unlesse he may insult, oppresse, covet, or fool away, as well his Revenues, as his health, Reputation and Time, he is no body (as heSi dicam jucunditas; incipit homini occurrere talis jucundil as qualem solet habere in poculis, in prandiis, in avaritiâ, in honoribus saeculi. Extol'untur enim homines, & laetitiâ quâdam insaniunt: sed non est gaudere impiis, dicit Dominus. Augustin. thinketh.) To conclude, well may the heart of a prosperous sinner be troubled, since Pride swelleth and paineth him; Idlenesse distracteth & wearieth him; Worldlymindednesse cloyeth and choaketh him; alas, he is sick of himself; his heart is troubled meerly for want of troubles; and y etlet him know, though all the flames of Hell heat that iron hot2 Tim. 4.2 wherwith he seareth his shipwracked conscience, though his conscience wax soRom. 2.15unnatural that it neglect to accuse for particular sins; yet, in the general, his heart1 John 3.20condemneth [Page 245]him; he hath within himself the sentence of death eternal; no favour he deserveth, and none he expecteth; I say, the expectation of the wicked isPro. 11.23wrath, wrath to come; and, even in this sense, his heart is troubled; I say, as the Spirit of God witnessethRom. 8.16 2 Cor. 1.22 5.5. unto the Believer that he isEphes. 4.30sealed unto the day of Redemption; so the Spirit of wickednesse witnesseth unto him who doeth despite unto the Spirit of Grace, that he hathJer. 7.19 John 3.18.36 Heb. 10.27 rejected God unto his own everlasting destruction.
Secondly, If no sin, saithSt. Augustin. de Civitate dei, lib. 1. cap. 7. St. Augustine, If no sin were openly punished in this world, the Divine Justice would not be believed. Beloved, this is one reason why the same God, who passeth by some foolhardy Unbelievers with aJer. 2.19severe neglect, maketh other Unbelievers dailyEzek. 30.16examples of his displeasure: As the Almighty fatteth some Bulls of Basan against his lastZeph. 3.8slaughter: As, by way of stratagem, the Lord of Hosts1 Kings 22.22 1 Pet. 2.9 permitteth some Rebells to marchPsalm 73.4, 5 securely over the very pit of Hell it self ere ever he set fire unto hisPsalm 9.17.train of Gun-powder; As the indignation of the provoked God doth, inHos. 4.17 Matth. 15.14mere wrath, forbear till Doomes-day before he punish some; so he walketh as contrary unto others asLevit. 26.23, 24 40.41. Esay 28.19 they walk contrary unto him. He giveth them to [Page 246]understand, that every Creature is ready to avenge their Creatours quarrel against them, if he once speak the word: If God saith,Num. 32.23Surely your iniquities shall find you out, full soon shall the iniquities of their heelsPsalm 49.5overtake them: All the worldly wisdome sinners upon earth have, shall notDeut. 29.19, 30, 31out-wit Gods all-seeing Justice: and, if God so please, the world shallEzek. 5.8 be made to know it. If God see cause toPro. 13.11 Psalm 33.10 punish such a person with scarcity, in vain shall the Defrauder, Oppressour, or Thief heap up unjust gains; If God cast but halfDeut. 28.20an eye upon his Babel, in vain doth the Worldling build high comforts upon his sandy Foundation: If GodEsay 10.26 1 Sam. 26.19 1 Kings 11.14, 23 compared with Prov. 16.7stir up the Spirit of his Prince, of his Kinred, of his Family, of his truest Friends against him, in vain doth the man-pleaser trust in the arm of flesh: No marvail then, if the recompence of vanity be vexation of spirit; no wonder, if they that sow the wind, reap the whirlewind; if they who provoke God, provoke himJer. 25.7to their own hurt: Every affliction which exerciseth a gracious Soul is grievous for the present, how much more judgement for sin, as judgement? If GodLevit. 26.19break the pride of mans power, man shall soonLevit. 26.39.pine away in his iniquity: If when sinners turn from the Lord, the Lord will notNum. 14.43be with them; the sound of a shaken leaf shallLev. 26.36[Page 247]chase them: To the impenitent sinner God can, if it suit with his glory, make every expected Refuge pricks in the eyes, and thorns in the side: He can, so often as pleaseth, bothLevit. 26.16appoint terrour, and cause sorrow: Foolish persons are plaguedPsalm 107.17by reason of their offences. Now, if God will by his temporal judgementsEzek. 38.23magnifie himself, and sanctifie himself, that he may beEzek. 39.23known in the eyes of the Nations, there is nothing more natural then that he who suffereth for his sins should findePsalm 39.11 trouble of heart: Let his heart be troubled.
Thirdly, Who so doth what is Right, but not with an upright mind, hath a mind to be troubled: If Machiavel hath the policy to attain not vertue it self, but the appearance of vertue, I rather pity thed envy him; fool that he is, while he fancieth the exercise of Vertue burdensom, but the credit of it beneficial, he is a contradiction unto himself; PusillanimityOmnis compositio indigentiae cujusdam videtur esse particeps. not discretion drave him upon these shifts: Where the heart is divided, it isHos. 10.2 forthwith found faulty even unto it self: Reason telleth us, that, in one and the same bosome aPsal. 12.2heart and a heart can never agree together: if the double-minded man be unstableJames 1.8in all his wayes, it is impossible his thoughts should be stablished: He [Page 248]hath no2 Pet. 3.17stedfastnesse of his own, and must therefore expect to continue unsetled: Besides, The Hypocrites attempt is, of all undertakings, the most irksome; The behaviour of other persons, is,— Magìs ingenuè Peribonius — like their Apparel, suitable and habitual; but, this mans carriage, is, like that of aSuasit jam olim Valla bypocritam Latinè reddendum esse histrionem. Sculcet. in Matth. 6.5 Stage-player, therefore forced because mimical. Again, He can never enjoy his freedome, who walketh in a disguise; for while he so walketh, he ever and anon feareth to be discovered; and moreover, most equal it is, that he should have vexation enough and enough, who had rather pleaseGal. 1.10man, then God: Such a man, his ConscienceSêque unum clamet cansámque Caputque malorum. 1 John 3.20accuseth him, because he wittingly seemeth, what he is not; and again, the same conscience condemneth him, because he seemeth not, what he is. Once more; Whoso would bear the world in hand, that he hateth what he vehemently loveth, and that he loveth what he vehemently hateth, may well complain of trouble of heart, for he is his own Tormentor. KnowledgePro. 14.6is easie to him that understandeth; and unto him who, like his God, affecteth plain-dealing and faithfulnesse, sincerity is pleasant; but oh, the Ʋnquothnesse of an hypocritical conversation! To forbear sin, not out of conscience, but, out of craft; to perform duties, not out of obedience, but, out of subtilty; to forceInvitâ Minervâ; for—ignoti nulla cupido. ones self upon mock-reading, [Page 249]mock-hearing, mock-praying, mock-praising, &c. I say, to be religious meerly for profit, or ostentation; to walk [...]. Arist. Echic. (as it were) spiritually on a carnal accompt; to professe a form of that godlinesse, which the Soul naturally abhorreth; to boast of heaven, and dread hell; to pretend a love toward God, and toTo him that would not depart from iniquity, the name of Christ must needs be terrible: nor can he who serveth divers lusts, serve God in sincerity, and with hopes of acceptance.wish (in the mean while) that there were no God; these, these are servitudes which the Devil himself was never subjected unto! Hell is ignorant of these torments! The Hypocrite is so very a fool, that he thinketh to out-wit the only wise God. I conclude therefore, that until heUt dometur homo, Deus quaeratur. Aug. Tom. 10. Serm. 4. de verbis Domini. at length convince his understanding, that God is infinitely wiser then He, it can be no marvail if his pragmatical heart be troubled.
Lastly, Sometimes the wise and gracious God dothEsay 1.5 Jer. 10.24humble, soften, and prepare [at least, he would humble, soften, and prepare] a soul for grace, by giving unto it a sorrow of heart first; whether [...]. Plato. the person were formerly as prosperous as prophane, or as unprosperous as hypocritical. Manasses2 Kings 21.6 2 Chron. 33.12, 13, 19 compared with the prayer of Manasses. was stormed from a spirit of divination unto a spirit of bondage, from a spirit of bondage unto a spirit of liberty; Thus, if the heart of unbelief be not in justice troubled, that trouble mayRom. 9.17, 22fit it for destruction; it is in mercy troubled, that, troubles may fit it for conversion. What [Page 250]our Lord doth, that we know not now, but hereafterJohn 13.7 we shall know; He who hath mercy upon whom he will, andRom. 9.18hardneth whom he will, weigheth1 Sam 2.3 Quem locum, de divin's cogitationibus à proposito nunquam deficientibus, intelligant Th [...]odor. Symmach. Vatabl. Cajdan, Pagnin. Fraa. de Men. doza.actions: He, at this present, provideth for the future; storeth up sometimes vengeance, sometimes mercies: decreeth that before all Worlds, which either his severity or his loving kindnesse determineth to accomplish inActs 2.23dayes yet to come. Sirs, is any thingGen 18.14too hard for God? Such, yea such is the unsearchable goodnesse of the most High, that the self-same prosperities, the self-same adversities which formerly hardened, mayHoc enim est proprium Deipoteatis ac veri, inexorata benesicia praebere. Amobius advers. Gentes, lib. 3.henceforward affect, and melt. Chyrurgeans first purge the body, and that done salve the lanced Ulcer: Before I was afflicted, IPsalm 119.67went astray. If thou Lord sayest AMEN, when thy judgements are in the earth, theIsa. 26 9Inhabitants of the world learn Righteousnesse: Where thou ordainest peace, thereEccl. 7 3by the sadnesse of the countenance the heart is made better: By providence, high winds blow up1 Cor. 11.32.seasonable rains, and waters of affliction softenHos. 5, 15.10.12fallow grounds. Whirl-winds, Earthquakes, and fire (these) these may be the immediate Trumpeters1 Kings 19.12 of a small still voyce. If mighty rushings astonish; anon, may follow aActs 2 2, 4 manifestation of the holy Ghost: Jonah had cause to blesse God, that ever the Seas wereJonah 4 so unquiet; and, before the Law came, came [Page 251]Exod. 19.16Thunder. True, vexation of Spirit dothPro. 1.26 Psalm 107.17 in no wise presage grace; a forerunner of it, itPro. 119.71 may be: First, that which is natural, afterward that which is2 Cor. 15.46.spiritual: Where worldly sorrow worketh death, there2 Cor. 7.10godly sorrow may work repentance unto salvation: Pinch a man soundly in this sleep, it is a marvail if hePsalm 50.15awaken not from his hypocrisies unto Righteousnesse: Would we understand it, the language of every trouble doth most plainly tell us, that, This is theCompare 1 Thes. 4.3 with Prov. 3.11.12 Lament. 3.33 Hos. 11.10 Gal. 6.8 1 Pet. 5.10, & 2 Cor. 9.8will of God, even our Sanctification: Ah, my Beloved, instead of quarrelling at the trouble of your hearts, examineCompare 13.5your selves whether ye be in the faith: Know, one main cause why multitudes who snatch up a form of godlinesse, have no victory at all over their troubles, is, They havePsalm 42.5 no trust in God, no trust in Christ; a dead faithSuch as Mr. Eaton describeth. they swallow down; aSuch as Mr. Baxter requireth. See also his Saints Rest. Part. 3. Cap. 3. Sect. 2.lively faith they never yet obtained. Sorry, sorry I am to pronounce it, Of them who2 Tim. 2.19.name the Name of Christ, exceeding few departActs 26.18 [...]. Damascen. from themselves to Him; They are (most of them) saplesse branches, Christlesse Christians; nor is it any marvail at all, if every one who accepteth seeming faith instead of saving faith, gain no victory at all over the troubles of his heart.
Answ. 3.Answ. 3. As seeming faith gaineth no victory over real troubles, so true faith is then onlyEsay 64.7 Quid penna quae caret usu? prevalent when stirred up, and exercised: Faith must2 Tim. 4.7fight a good fight, if it will be victorious: Be Sampson never so stout, eft-soon shall the Philistims overmatch him, if he betray his strength: David was strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might, and yet even Davids soul was disquieted within him until hePsalm 42.5 See Dr. Sibs Souls Conflict. Mr. Scudders Christian daily Walk, and Mr. Symonds his Case, and Cure of a deserted Soul. Mr. Youngs Victory of Patience, and Joy in tribulation, by Phinees Fletcher.renewed his trust in God. These Disciples in my Text believed; neverthelesse, because they did not, as David did, encourage themselves in the Lord their God, you see how their heart was troubled: Had they foreseen the Mansions in my Fathert House; had they believed in Jesus Christ as in their mighty Redeemer; had they believed in God, as theirPsal. 46.1present help, they had, in all their troubles been more then Conquerers: A good sure friend is a better help at a pinch, thenPsal. 62.1, 5 Francis L. Verulamall the stratagems and policies of a mans own wit. Your half-faced Christians lean upon Honor, Riches, Greatnesse, Friends, &c. as if these could succour them against distresses; but, it is better toPsalm 52.7 118.8, 9 Prov 10.15 14.26 Jerem. 9.24 17.5trust in the Lord, then to put confidence in all these together: Many were the Titles of the Emperour, but this one TitleFranc. L. Verulam. Psalm 34.2King of France, distinctly answered unto all them and more; saving faith alone affordeth more and more solid comforts against [Page 253]all sorts of troubles at once, then all the advantages of this world can be able to supply against any one trouble: JehovahJudg. 6.24Shallom: a faithSee Triumph of faith, by Tho. Goodwin, and Capels Temptations. Luke 12.15springing from Christ, and ascending to Christ, overcometh all temptations, whether darted upon us by Satan, or heaped upon us from our own ignorances, sloath and corruptions; or, brought upon us more immediatly from the good Hand of our God. Brethren, a mans life consistethOmnia cum seipso contulit Deus, & oma [...]a cum eo perdit avarus. Beda Exhort. 3.7.not in the things which he possesseth, butSee None but Christ, by Mr. Wall. in the life of faith. Dearly Beloved and longed for, my Joy, and Crown; would ye find comfort? would you find strong consolation? Loe ye here: Taste and see: Sirs, here is life, life more abundant: O all-sufficienr God, O God and Father of Jesus Christ our Lord, In the multitude of my thought within me thyPsalm 94.19comforts delight my Soul: I find here Comfort for the most desperate Caitiffe, and comfort for the broken Spirit: Comfort (I say) for the heart of unbelief; but, for the sound Believer, the Life of Comfort.3
First, Comfort even for the heart of unbelief.Of Comfort.
He that believeth not,1Even for Unbelievers, viz. against their Unbelief.isJohn 3.18condemned already, because he hath not believed in the Name of the only begotten Son of God: yea, but [as desperate a sinner as thou art] this is thy comfort, that, the very circumstances of this one Text alone, mind thee, invite thee, [Page 254]nay urge and constrain thee to believe in Jesus Christ as inEsay 55.7, 8, 9 Ezek. 18.21, 22 a Mediatour, ready to seek and save even thy lost Soul. Here are four circumstances, within the compasse of my Text, which do, in Christ his stead, beseech thee to be reconciled unto Him.
1 Circumstance.1 The main occasion of all these troubles,Circumstance. which thou seest thus tumbling in here upon these Disciples, viz. Jesus ChristsJohn 13.1 being made an offering for sin: His hour was come: and it wasMat. 16.21 compared with John 13.21, and 14.1 against the sad sight of his ineffable sufferings, that He here engageth his Disciples, Let not your heart be troubled. Sinner, Bethink thy self: Jesus Christ his sufferings1 John 22 are thy pardon. Come unto him, thou that art heavy ladenMar. 11.28Christ will ease thee: Hate sin, that ChristAct. 26.18 may pardon it: Did the Lord Christ suffer the death of his body, and the fierce wrath of his own Father, all to keep thee from Hell, and wilt thou again pawn thy Soul unto the Devil1 Pet. 5.1 for some trifling sin? Are fire and brimstoneMatth. 25.30 Jude 15. Esay 30.33 2.19. and everlasting darknesse such flea-bitings? Are Peace and Glory andRev. 21.7everlasting Joy so contemptible, that, whatsoever the Son of God hath suffered, should not at all concern thy soul? Cast off thyDan 4.27 Esay 30.22 sins, thine unprofitable sins: for, for Thee Christ dyed; Thy, Thy Soul, the Mercifull Jesus would pardon! Thirst,Dan 55.1 Revel. 22.17 thirst after Righteousnesse; [Page 255]that Christ may impute it: Jesus Christ hathIsa. 53.4born thine iniquities; and wilt thou pluck them from off His shoulders, to (again) place them upon thine own? Oh, rather, set thy face toward Heaven; and look, look up, uponZech. 12 10Him, whom Thou hast pierced: Let Christ but see onceEsay 53.11of the travel of his Soul, and He shall be satisfied, and thou too. The Son of God dyed, and dyed to save thee from thy sins. That is one Inducement to forceFoelix est periculum ad Deum consuge e. thine heart of unbelief, to seek the Lord while he may be found.
2. Circumstance. Although this was,2 or was near upon,Circumstance.the same night wherein he was betrayed, from the beginning of Chap. 13. unto the end of Chap. 17. Christ taketh much thought, not for his dying self, but for his sinfull Disciples. Sinner, it will not repent him that He layed down his life for thy sake, if, where He hath layed it down, there, thou wouldest take it up: for thy preservation he is solicitous, for his own he was not.
3. A third Circumstance.3 Three other Evangelists,Circumstance. three other faithfull Pen-men Jesus Christ had of his most holy Gospel; but, such a subject as this; This, the turning of his bowels, the unbosoming of his loving Kindnesses! so choyce a portion of the Gospel. as is this, He peculiarly reserveth for his fittest Pen man! His bosome Evangelist, his beloved [Page 256]Disciple, his darling JOHN shall be the Author of this Evangelical Scripture; and (this) purposely, that, such a desperate Caitiffe, as thou hast been, mayJohn 20.31believe, and conceive hopes.
4 Circumstance.4 The tender compassion of Christ Jesus over the present troubles of these Disciples hearts.Circumstance. Sinner, The heart which melteth to see a wound lanced, will never have the power to see a Sword ripping up thine entrails: What troubles these Disciples here met with, were but only the troubles of this world; yet (see here) the swooning of Christs bowels! (Tell me) Would not Jesus Christ endure, that these should perplex their hearts; and will he take any pleasure in the eternal torments of thy lost Soul? (Believe it) the merciful Jesus doth not willingly afflict. To, be gracious he waiteth; at thy death he aimeth not. Thy Spirit had long since failed before him, had not He forborn to strike; I tell thee, Thy case, thy state of unbelief, is so desperate, that, God deferreth his just anger unto the very last minute! He knoweth, shouldest Thou to Hell once, thou art (then) a lost man for ever: After death, no redemption. Thy sins are so great, that Christ would (if possible) forgive them; although thou imaginest not so. He would, if thou wouldest assent, heal all thy back-slidings, lest otherwise thy Soul, thy wretched Soul, should, unto [Page 257]all eternity be tormented, miserably tormented in Hell, in the nethermost Hell. If the Disciples afflictions move Christ unto compassion, know, the vengeance due unto thy sins pierceth his heart; Shouldest thou to Goale once, thou wouldest be sure to be condemned and executed; wherefore, ere ever thou art questioned for thy life, Thy Jesus would procure for thee the Kings pardon: nay, He hath procured it, and willeth thee to accept it upon the Kings terms. Sinner, if thou hast grace to believe any one of these Circumstances, these Circumstances will be unto thee Life from the dead.
Secondly,2Life of comfort for Believers.For Believers.
First,1against all worldly distresses,Against worldly distresses. viz. Although the afflictions of the Righteous arePsalm 34.19many, yet1 Pet. 4.12think not that strange. True, [as A Child of God in the anguish of her spiritMr. G. C. in his Epistle before his Sermon at the Funerals of Mrs. A. Childe of Northwick Worcestershire. replyed unto her Minister] A sharp Visitation seemeth to signifie displeasure: but, Let not your heart be troubled; For
First, The very same afftictions are
Pet. 51 9
accomplished in your Brethren: No temptation can take you but such as is
1 Cor. 10.13 Bonus quicquid accidit ei, aequo animo feret. Sen. Epist. 7.
common unto men, nay, unto Saints. Art thou afflicted? [Page 258]Answ. So were Christs chosen Disciples: yea, so. was Jesus Christ Himself, even in the compassions of this very Text! His heart was troubled, then, when he said, Let not your heart be troubled; I say,
Secondly: So kind a Master, so loving a Brother is Jesus Christ, that he is
Heb. 4.15
touched with a sense of our infirmities. Who is afflicted, and he
2 Cor. 11.29
burneth not? I say, In all thine afflictions thy dearest Bridegroom is
Esay 63.9
afflicted with thee: He, in this Text, forgat his own sufferings (although so near at hand!) that he might
Dr. Sibs Sermon on John 14.1
comfort his Disciples in these their troubles.
Thirdly, The same Redeemer who bringeth the trouble, layeth this command, Let not your heart be troubled: Be ye sure now, He who
will not give way that thy heart should be any whit troubled at all, will, in due time, remove what He Himself dis-liketh. If thy Plaister
Rom. 8.28 Phil. 3.21
hurt, it shall be taken off, and that quickly: Or ever he find out a temptation for thee, he will out a way for thy
1 Cor. 10.13
temptations escape, rather then thy heart should be over-much troubled. What thou canst not
Heb. 7.25 Matth. 11.30 12.20
well bear, shall never burden thy feeble shoulders.
[Page 259]Fourthly: Suppose thy distresse burdensome; I reckon that the sufferings of this
Rom. 8.18
present life are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us. What, yea what, are these light afflictions which are but for a
2 Cor. 4.17 [...]. Domum apud Pati [...]n habéo camque vòbis paratam, lo [...]è toculentissimam, amp [...]ssimam, bonis omnib [...] instra [...] ctissimam Jac. Capellus. Ostendit hoc nomine Apostolos Deo fi [...]ere debere quod in domo Patris sui variae sint paratae mansiones: A transsugis sumpta Metaphora, quibus magno solatio èst habere varia Asyla ad consugièndu, quae promittit Christus, sive praesentem vitam spectes, sive futuram. Zegerius.
moment, if compared unto the [3] Mansions in my Fathers House.
Fifthly: Imagine these afflictions, I which for the present seen so grievous, were worthy to be compared unto the Joyes that are set before us: yet
Deur. 4.29
believe in God; God is
Psal. 47.7
King of all the earth; Again, I say, believe in God, Faithfull are the
Prov. 27.6 3.11 Job 5.17 Heb. 12.6 Revel. 3.19
wounds of a Friend. I know, O Lord, that thy Judgements are true, and that thou in [4] very faithfulnesse hast afflicted me.
Sixthly: Believe also in Christ: In Him thou mayest find peace: He
John 14.29
foretelleth thee that he hath
John 16.33
overcome the world for thee: He hath
John 13.15
given thee an Example of
Luke 21.29
possessing thy Soul in patience: His peace he
John 14.27
giveth unto thee; and what he giveth, that he
ibid.
[Page 260]leaveth with thee: He putteth that into thine eye which will make thee see the better; soweth that in thy
Psalm 126.5 Heb. 12.11
tears which will bring forth fruit to thine accompt, even the peaceable fruits of Righteousnesse. Once, Jesus Christ doth in thy sufferings give thee the
Phil. 1.29.3.10. 2 Cor. 4.11
Credit, the Reputation, the honour of having a fellowship in his sufferings.
A second Life of Comfort here is,2Against the death of our Friends.namely,Videbat eos commotos antecedentibus de suâ morte Sermonibus, it áque eos erigit. Grotius in John 14.1. against the2 Sam. 1.26 18.33. John 11.3.33 Phil. 2.27Death of our Friends. Thou, who art a follower of God, art thou troubled on every side? So were these Disciples: Art thou disappointed of worldly hopes? So were these Disciples: Is some dear Friend deceased? Loe, these Disciples wereJohn 13.33 16.6 fain to part with their dearest Jesus. What it was to be bereaved of so good a Master, you haveviz. p. 235. already seen; but This was not all: When Jesus had escaped death, wasLuke 24.21 beyond all hopes, raised from the Grave; was, beyond all hopes, restored unto them again, for his Disciples then again to lose Him, to lose Him whomCant. 3.4 their Soul had found, Him whoRevel. 1.18was dead and is alive, and behold he liveth for evermore! This, this is much, very much! One would think, if at Christ his death his Disciples hearts were troubled, they would have been, at hisActs 1.6,11ascension, troubled much more. Did I not say unto my Lord2 Kings 4.28Do not deceive [Page 261]me? If, when Christ dyed, all their hopesLuke 24.21dyed with him; then much more, when he arose, their hopesLuke 33.34 Acts 1.11revived also; Consider (now:) For Jesus, after that he had overcome death, to depart from his Disciples again, to depart from them now no more by a necessity of death, but, during health and life; to ascend from themLuke 24.9. just then when theyLuke 24.6. expected the issue of hisMatth. 21.7, 8riding in triumph, of hisMatth. v. 9, 15accumulated Hosanna's; of his declaring, and owning of himself to be theMatth. 2.2 27.11.King of the Jewes, the long expectedMatth. 21.15 Luke 2.11Son of David; yea, theMatth. 3.17 17.5 Rom. 1.4 Son, the only Son of the great and only God; Loe ye, here, a tryal! yet (see!) when this dear, this potent friend; thus unexpectedly ascended, I say, when the most loving Jesus most unexpectedly departed, his Disciples which had formerly drooped, were now so far from being at all troubled, that they wereLuke 24.52filled with great joy. Consider, consider (my Beloved) When the God of all flesh taketh away from us our best, our nearest friends, he can [and if we trust in him] he will, leave a greater comfortJohn 14.16 16.17. behind them.3
This for the death of others:Against our fear of death. Is now thlne own death thy [...]. Arist. terrour? I say, is the darknesse of the shadow of death thy discomfort? Fear thouPsal. 23.4none evil: He [Page 262]who hathJoh. 16.8.5.4.taught thee to live, willPhil. 4.13help thee to dye. Women bring forth in sorrow, but it is to their comfort; for their repeated pains in Child-bearing1 Tim. 2.15 teach that fearful Sex how to overlook a lesser pain, namely, that of death. As when the Moon, so when the soul is in the change, she is then nearest unto thePsalm 84.11Sun. When Christ came from Bozrah, his dyedEsay 63.1Garments drew the1 Cor. 15.56 Fiducia Christianorum, resurrectio mortuorum. Tertul. de carnis resur.sting out of Death: and as of the flesh of Adders are made Antidotes against poyson, so of that sting is now made a Cordial for the deceasing Party. The Grave seemeth toProv. 30.16 Rom. 3.13gape, like the red Sea; mean while it maketh way for our more speedy coming unto the promised Rest. Christ was placed within the Grave, that we2 Cor. 4.10 Col. 3.4 See Bishop Reynolds his Churches Triumph over Death. might step over it with ease: The Believer, now a dying, is onely passing from death to life; nay more, from the death of sin unto him who isJohn 14.6 1 John 3.2 Col. 3.3, 4The Life. The Earth provideth a Rest for our Bodies; the Heavens contain a Rest so our souls: but, Jesus Christ will be a Rest unto them both. True, DeathRom. 5.12passed upon all these Disciples: ThisJohn 21: 19spake Christ, signifying by what death he should glorifie God, viz. Peter was to put off his earthly Tabernacle2 Pet. 1.14shortly: As for St. James, he wasActs 12.2killed with the Sword: Great, very great,Gal. 2.9 Matth. 19.28 were these Apostles; but notwithstanding their greatnesse [asPsal. 82.7[Page 263]Princes, so] THEY must dye like men: A Believers Comfort isJob 30.23 not that he shall not dye, but, that he shall not dye the everlasting death of common men. Of the beloved Disciple himself the Lord Jesus never saidJohn 21.23he shall not dye; but Unto him he saidJohn 14.2In my Fathers House are many Mansions. The least child of God can nowRevel. 1.18fetch a stride quite over Hell. There is now but a step1 Sam. 20.3between us and Death, and1 Thes. 4.14 1 Cor. 15.52 1 John 3.14not a step between Death and Heaven: Death is swallowed up into1 Cor. 15.54, 52Victory, that is (as the phrase importeth) into Eternity. Could we not step beyond Death, the foresight of Death would sting us unto the very heart; but JehovahJudges 6.24,Shallom: Faith vieweth every thing in the words of Jehovah, who giveth being unto every Promise. The mighty Jesus is ascended; nor is it possible toChristus etsi solus resurrexit, tamen non totus. Bernard. detain theJohn 6.39, 54, 56 11.25, 26 14.19, 20 17.23.24redeemed fromEsay 43.1 49.24 their Redeemer; a Christian from Christ his Lord; a member on earth fromEsay 43.21The Head in Heaven. Wherefore [unlesse thy heart be a heart of Ʋnbelief] Let not thy heart be troubled; Believe in God, believe also in Christ: Is thy desire toward thy Saviour, thy Saviour reacheth forth his hand; It shall be unto thee no trouble at all toRom. 7.24 compared with Job 19.27 passe from death, which of an old enemy is made a new Friend, unto life now, no more mortal, but everlasting. Is thyMatth. 25.6 24.44.midnight [Page 264]soul upon departure? Let her go forth to meet him whom her soul loveth; Behold her Bridegroom cometh: yea, rather isJohn 14.8already gone, goneJohn 14.3 to prepare a place for thee; I say for thee: In my Fathers house are many Mansions; and because many oneIbid. for Thee, Verily, there remaineth, a [...]. Similitudo sumpta ab uno comitum qui in itinere praegressus ad diversorium, ibi caeteris cubicula assignat, efficitque ut venientibus parata sint. v. 3. [...] hic, ut c. 12.32. valet postquam. [...]. Continuatur similitudo: nam solent qui primi in diversorium venerunt, caeteris jam adventantibus obviam procedere, & eos inlroducere: idem quod Christus, Act. 1.11. red [...]s, effecturus erit. Grotius in Joan. 14.2, 3, 35. Heb. 4.9. See Mr. Baxter his Saints everlasting Rest.Rest for thy soul; into thy Fathers bosome resign thy spirit.
4.4 Thy greater trouble is,Against the corruption of our sinful Nature. not that thou shalt dye in the Lord, but, that thou dost live in the flesh: I say, not the shadow of death, but, theRom. 7.13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 18, 19, 20, 21, 23body of sin dishearreneth a gracious soul: Give me any death but the death of sin! To do evil is toCompare Isa. 59, 2. with Psalm 125.5depart from God, and this is indeed aCompare Psal. 28.3 with Luke 13.27sad departure; for this, Let your heart be troubled, provided your trouble be a sanctified trouble; such a sorrow shall be turned into joy, into a spiritual joy; inasmuch as, from this Gospel, you, who believe, mayIsa. 66.11such strong consolations. Thou broken and contrite heart, as assuredly as thou mournest, thouIsa. v. 2.57.15. Luke 6.20, 21 shalt be comforted: Watch over thineIsa. 21.36. Psalm 18.23own sin; Give thy self1 Thess. 5.17unto prayer, Be ever2 Pet. 1.10upon Duty, Exercise thy [Page 257]self unto1 Tim. 4.7godlinesse; Giving all2 Pet. 1.5 3.18diligence, strive to grow in grace and in the delightfull knowledge of Jesus Christ our Lord; so doing, Let not thy heart be dismayed: Know, Sin was aVidebat eos commo'os de antccedentibus de abnegatione sermonibus. Grotius in Joan. 14.1 chief trouble of these Disciples hearts: To forsake Him, who hath loved and chosen us! To love our selves more then we do love him in whom the great God is so well-pleased! This, you will yield, is a very great defection; HeLuke 9.23 Mark 8.38 that taketh not up His Crosse, his daily crosse, neither followeth Christ crucified into whatsoever perils this his crucified Lord shall conduct him (such a one) is unworthy of so great, so good a Master; Whoso is ashamed of Jesus Christ, of him Jesus Christ hath just reason to be more (much more) ashamed! Meek he is, yet the wrath of this Lamb hath [as justly as] mercifully threatened, that, Whosoever denyeth Him beforeMatth. 10.33 2 Tim. 2.12 frail men here upon earth, him will He deny before his dread Father in heaven. In one word,Rev. 21.8Hell is a portion for the fearfull; and fearfull were these Disciples; neverthelesse, so far was Christ Jesus from not forgiving them their trespasses, that he most compassionately preventeth them, Let not your heart be troubled. Wherefore, all ye, whoEzek. 6.9 20.43 36.31loath your selves for your iniquities, loath your selves and them, more and more: Alas, no [...].Toad is so ugly in mans sight, as mans venomous [Page 266]nature is in the holy eyes of the most pure God: A sinfull condition is anPsalm 51.5 Job 25.6odious condition; wicked deeds are shamefull deeds; gracelesse practices are wretched practices; practices, better becoming the Devils who are accursed of God, then the Disciples who were blessed of the Lord; Mean while, Give God the glory,—Haec & alia adduxerunt Gregorium ut clamaret, O Faelix culpa, quae talem meruit habere redemptorem, Quae verba ego non facilè, dicerem, siquidem in illâ causâ nihil video quod non sit miserum, & flebile. Pet. Martyr. ubi infra 27. His arm is not shortened that it cannot save; He can remove from us as well all our staines as all our guilt; He who delivered us from so great a death, could (had he seen cause so to do) have quite warded off the lesser wounds; The Lord Christ could have strengthened his Disciples every whit as much before his Ascension, as, after his Ascension, he did; and (would he so please) He could, since Adams fall, make us, every way as perfect, as before that fall of Adam, we were: yea, he is able to make us both as unspotted of sin, and as gloriously gracious in this present evil world, as we shall be in the next; This he is able to do; but he, according to His wisdom seeth cause to the contrary; this, this alone may comfort us against our sinfull nature, that God, the infinite God is wise; His wisdome is a Believers comfort.
And yet, Why hast thou made us to errEsay 63.17from thy wayes? Wretched men that we are, whence is it, that, the sanctifying Spirit[Page 267]Relictae quidem suat animi vires & actiones; verum destitutae suâ rectitudine; atque idcirco pravae & corruptae. Pet. Martyr. Lo. Com. Classis secnad. cap. 1. sect. 25. leaveth in our vile hearts the remainders, the dregs, the seed, the spawn of all uncleannesse and wickednesse soever? It was not, it could not be unknown unto the most holy Jesus, how that Peter would deny him, or, how that these other disciples would all of them forsake him: Fore-known unto Him it was, prevented by him it was not! Behold, O Lord our Redeemer; Thou hast dyed for sin, and yet sin abideth in us! Thou hast called us unto holinesse, and yet we have no inherent holinesse at all; alas, we continue above measure sinfull! Lord, if thou wilt, thouLuke 5.12canst make us clean: Our seet thou hast washed; WhyJohn 13.9 not also our hands, and our head? ButGen. 32.10beggers must not be their own chusers: Oh, wherefore doth living manLam. 3.39, 22complain? What is dust and ashes, that any thought of hisJer. 18.6 Rom. 9.20 should at all reply against his King, and his God? SecretDeut. 29.29causes (why, while we are in the flesh, sin dwelleth in us) belong unto Him; We may finde comfort from the reasons which heRom. 15.4 hath revealed, whether in regard of himself, or in regard of us.
1. In regard of himself. The glory of all his Attributes.
1. While He, as he is God the Father,1 Comfort. taketh occasion to reconcile his justice unto his mercy, &c. in creating light out of darknesse; [Page 260]good out of evil: order out of confusion; peace out of guilt; grace out of sin; and out of dishonour, his mostPsal. 35.27 34.3 40.16 Luke 1.46 Phil. 1.20 Eph. 1.10, 12 unsearchable Glory.
2.2 Comfort. While, as he is God the Son [Son of the Father, and Son of man too] he magnifieth thatJohn 5.27 compared with Prov. 29.2, and Job 36.22authority which the Father hath put into his hands: All power wasMatth. 28.18 1 Cor. 15.27,given unto Him; and it is fit, thatMatth. 28.28. Prov. 8.22, 30 the world should know it: In the work of his Creation, heJohn 1.3 Heb. 1.2 sheweth himself a free agent, forming many Creatures quite void of life, many capable of life: among living creatures he giveth unto some a power vegetative (as that of Herbs, Trees, &c.) but not sensible; to others (as that of brutes) a power both vegetative and sensible, but not rational; but, unto mankind he giveth a power vegetative, sensible, andGen. 1.27reasonable too: Just thus, the Son of man (to shew how absolutely his elect Vessels areEph. 1.22 Phil 1.10 Revel. 4.11at his pleasure) His pleasure is, that man before his souls conversionRom 11.32 Gal. 3.22 should abide void of all grace, but full of all sin; and should, after his souls dissolutionPhil. 3.21 1 Cor. 15.42 remain void of all sin, but, filled with all grace; but, should be from his souls conversion to his souls dissolutionGal. 5.17 divided between sin assaulting, and Grace assisting.
3.3 Comfort. While as he is God, the1 Joh. 5.7Holy [Page 261]Ghost, he keepeth manJude 24from falling, raiseth manPsalm 145.14 Rom. 8.11when fallen: The preserver of men, delightethProv. 8.3in the habitable parts of the earth; and since this is his will, even1 Thes 4.3our sanctification, He will not fail of his Will, if weCal. 6.8. his Vessels, be not wanting unto our own selves.
2. In regard of us. He glorifieth himself many wayes by our inherent sin: as
1.1 Comfort. The demeanour of Gods Children under their corruptions,Job 1.8, 22 Deut. 32.5 Phil. 2.15, 16justifieth the severity of God against Reprobates: We are Gods witnesses: Are Ʋnbelievers sinfull? so are sound Believers; but1 Sam. 24 10 Psalm 32.5 51.3 Zeph. 3.5 Jer. 3.3 6.15 Esay 44.9 66.5 Ezek. 16.61 43.11 2 King, 22.19 not with that high hand, not with that greedinesse, not with the like presumption, fearlesnesse, shamelesnesse or impenitency: When we commit evil, there is (sooner, or later) some regret, some remorse, some compunction, some mis-givings in our consciences: St. PeterMatth. 27.75 weepeth; out of the Hall he getteth, he avoideth the like temptations again; The Disciples forsake Christ, but the Disciples hearts are troubled: Alas,John 14.1 sinfull1 John 1.8 we are, but, this is one comfort yet, viz. TheDeut. 33.29haters of God shall be found lyars: They shall not say, we1 John 3.3 take that pleasure in our evil doings, which the unbeliever taketh.
2.2 Comfort. Our continual guilt ever remembreth usRom. 6.23 Lam. 3.39 Psalm 103.3, 4from what everlasting burnings we are rescued. Unto which of the Angels said he at any time, Thy sins are forgiven thee? If the men of Jabesh must lose every one their right eyes1 Sam. 11. 2 compare v. 9 with 2 Sam. 2.4 it must be because their lives were given unto them for a prey. The Lords mercy it isHeb. 12.29 that we are not eternally consumed.
3.3 Comfort. Our corruptions mind us from what anPsalm 51.6 Exod. 12.8.11, compared with Exod. 1.14 12 39excessive sinfulnesse we are delivered; Slay them not, lestPsalm 59.11my people forget it. Are the imaginations of our heart evil, continually evil? Blessed be our God that they are not2 Cor. 3.5more evil. I thank my God,Rom. 7.25through Jesus Christ our Lord.
4.4 Comfort. Our sins teach usRom. 12.9 Acts 11.23 Jer. 13.11 Psalm 101.3 Josh. 23.8 22.5 Deut. 10 20, 21 11.22 13.4 18.13 28.47, 58 30.20 self-denial; (for) Who would serve divers lusts? Who would love a false heart? Who would maintain an enmity against holinesse? Who would make provision for that flesh which warreth against his soul? or cherish those affections which lust against the Spirit? yea, who would combine with Satan against God?
5.5 Comfort. Our in-bred sinDeut. 13.3 Gen. 22.12 Exod. 16.28 20.20 Deut 8.2, 16.30.15, 19.20, Judges 2.22, 31, 4. compared with Psalm 26.2, Rom. 12.2, 8 6, 2 Cor. 8, 8, 13.5, Gal. 6, 4, 5.25, James 2.27, 3.18, Heb. 3.13. 1 John 3.7, 8, 9.10.2.3, 5.3.19, 24.4.13. 2 Pet. 1.10. Eph. 5.1.proveth us. VVhat thanks is it unto the Sun, that he [Page 271]daily runneth so even a course? or that his beames are ever glorious? just none at all: for, a necessity of Nature compelleth the Sun to be as he is, and to do as he doth: I say, the Sun doth never run, nor shine upon choyce: But our God (who worketh in us all our holy desires) setteth before us, as well evil, as good: that. weDicet aliquis, si Deus. vellet, isti boni essent; sed melius voluit, ut, quod vellent, essent. August. may have the comfort of chusing the better part. Since God worketh in us both to will, and to do, then, when we loath our mis-doings, we know whom we are for: Did no sin dwell in us, it would not then appear to us that we follow after Righteousnesse for our Gods sake, We should then lose that satisfaction, which we now partake of. Namely, while our hearts assure us, that, we hate every false way, [hate sin, as sin; nay, as our, nay, as our Gods enemy] we can then conclude [we can then unto our Joy conclude] that, while weRom. 7.25in the mind serve the Law of God, His we areRom. 6.16 2 Kings 9.32unto whom we obey. By this we satisfie our selves; Herein we rejoyce, yea, and will rejoyce.
6.6 Comfort. The forwardly Disciple is therefore suffered toJohn 13.38 Math. 26.34 deny his Master, that, while he standeth he may expect to fall, if he lean, notJohn 15.5 upon Christs strength, but upon his own: Not I, but1 Cor. 15 10grace: The affrighted Child clingethJer. 10.23delightfully upon his mothers bosome: I have set the Lord alwayes before me, because he is at my right hand, IPsalm 16.8shall not be moved; I live, yet not I, butGal. 2.20Christ liveth in me.
7.7 Comfort.His grace isQu Deo proximus est, lapsui non est vicinus. Ambros.sufficient for us: Of Christs fulnesse all we receive1 Cor, 12 9 Psalm 124 1grace for grace; either grace pardoning, or grace assisting. God would never have suffered Adam to have forfeitedHeb. 4.9 Paradise, if he could not have prepared a better Rest for his Saints. Let Lazarus sleep,John 11.4 9.3 our comfort is, the Lord Jesus will awake him: Sin desileth, but the Fountain openedZech. 13.1 Heb. 7.25unto the house of David washeth out all our pollutions: Our spirit within us is wounded, but, there isMal. 4.2healing in Christs wings: and, as we have ever need of pardon, so theHeb. 4.16Throne of grace is never taken down: The Child that cryeth isHeb. 4.15.pitied, nor is he ever more indulged thenEsay 40.11, 27, 29, 31 45.24 when he is most diseased; Surely IJer. 31 8heard Ephraim bemoaning himself: We are susferedEsay 55.1 Cant. 5.1 Revel. 22.18to thirst that we may drink abundantly: Food is pleasant untoJer. 31.25 the hungry Soul, and Wine refresheth theZech. 10.6, 7fainting spirit: If you see Peter weeping bitterly, observe Jesus ChristJohn 14.1wiping away his tears: Peradventure the Disciples hearts are troubled on purposeHos 2.14 to wit, that their Lord Jesus may have an occasion to speak comfortably unto them.
8.8 Comfort. The RighteousPsalm 58.10shall rejoyce when he seeth the vengeance: for, by this we knowPsalm 41.11that God favoureth us: I say, we endure [Page 265]assaults thatPsalm 112.8 our eye may see our desire upon ourEph. 6.12Enemies. We lye in ambush to take the accuser of the Brethren in his own malice: We are set to strivePsalm 59.1, 3, 11 60.3, 4, 5 61.3against sin, that, the Captain of our Salvation, may take our Adversary in his ownAssiduā tentatione tentat diabolus, ut saltem taedio vincat! quod in paradiso egit, hoc quotidie agere non desistit. Greg. mor. 24.5. Revel. 12.10stratagems: At Doomes-day, Satan shall know, to his cost, that it was his good will (6) to have ruined the Elect of God; for every wound, every bruise, every scar which lighteth upon us here, he shall pay dearly, at long running; Every fall which he giveth us, shall be his own, one day: He shall be talked with, in the end, for having dealt so despightfully with our Fathers children: Let us therefore, refist unto blood, striving against sin; The Lord of our hosts, he is the defender of our faith; It is unto us a pleasure to fight under the banner of Christ Jesus our Lord, forasmuch, as, in Him, we are more then Conquerors.
9.9 Comfort: Our demeritsEzek. 16.61, 63 Rom. 8.5 endeer unto us the loving-kindnesses of our Redeemer. VVill these Disciples forsake Christ, deny Christ, &c. and yet may not their heart be troubled? By this we know that Jesus ChristHos. 14.4 Rom. 3.24 1 Cor. 2.12 John 15.16 Esay 64.6 63.7 Deut. 9.6, 7 10.15 loveth his Disciples freely! Herein is comfort, the Rich Bridegroom of our Souls, loveth His Spouse as well in sicknesse as in health; He taketh us with all our faults; He loveth us, not for our sake, but for his own; He loveth us, meerly because he delighteth to love us.
10.10 Comfort. No Conquest,2 Tim. 2.5 1 Cor. 9.24 Heb. 11.6 Revel. 3.21 Phil. 4.17 2 Cor. 9.6 Gal. 6.7, 8 Matth. 16.27 1 Pet. 5.4 no Crown; no Victory, no conquest; no fight, no Victory; no sin against which to strive, no fight; Behold now (O ye mortals) it is a favour if we are singled out to be of the forlorne hope; a favour, if we are allowed to strive against that evil which the holy Spirit of our Almighty God overcometh for us; The gracious and bountifull God fighteth in us, and for us, purposely that he may reward and crown us according unto (our, rather according unto) his Victories. So dealeth the most liberal Lord God by us, as we deal by our little children; We finde employments for our very little children, not for any service which little Infants can do us, but, for that we do naturally delight to give them all possible encouragement: We do every minute put them upon duty, that we may every minute feed them with Rewards. Oh, my Beloved, These troubles, in these Disciples hearts, are abundantly recompenced within theQuomodo multas mansiones apud Patrem, si non pro varietate meritorum? Tertullian, Scorpiaco.mansions in my Fathers House.
Probably,5 others may give better reasons for it then I do, or can: but, that all of you may henceforward, encourage your selves against the sins dwelling in you: you will, henceforward,Against our want of grace. often call unto your remembrance, that, in even oneJohn 13.38 14.1and the same breath, the mighty Jesus, both forewarneth [Page 267]Peter, thou shalt deny me thrice, and forearmeth Peter, Let not thine heart be troubled. Now, as here is life of comfort against our inherent silthinesse, and superfluity of naughtinesse; so here is strong Consolation against our decay and want of grace. When these Disciples wereJohn 13.38 foretold, that [as well resolved as they were] they should forsake Christ; when they had heard, within how small a space, Cephas should, thrice at once deny his Master; then there arose in their heart fears and jealousies, doubtings and despair; They then began to suspect, that they should fall more grievously then Peter; but, Jesus Christ doth (you see) support them. Saith ChristNe turbetur cor vestrum, seu ob—seu ob imminentem vestrûm singulis lapsum, quem sam Mat. 26.31 praedixi. Tirinus in locum.Let not your heart misgive you; Have an eye unto the mansions in my Fathers house: Believe in God, he is ableJude 24 Eph. 5.27 2 Cor. 9.8to keep you from falling; Believe also in me, my grace is sufficient for you: Be strong in me and in the power of my might; Of my fulnesse, ye shall all receive grace for grace; ye shall doPhil. 4.13all things, so far as I shall see cause to strengthen you: Wherefore, Let not your heart be troubled.
6.6 This Gospel doth likewise establish you who believe,Against our fear of falling away finally.against fear of falling away finally: What manner of persons ought we to be in all2 Pet. 3.11holy conversation and godlinesse? Brethren, hardly any one thing doth [Page 268]more trouble believing hearts, then aRevel. 2.10mistrust of failing, a fear of not enduring unto the end: But, this GospelJohn 13.1 Gal. 6.8, 9 informeth us, that, whom Christ loveth, them he loveth unto the end; a good work by him begun, shall be performedPhil. 1.6 Psalm 91.14 31.19, 24 32.7, 8 73.23, 24 [...], Aeschylus in Inferiis. at his own day; Where he entreth, there he dwelleth, he never faileth, never leaveth, never forsaketh any Disciple whichJohn 4.19.20 11.25 5.24 6.54, 56 4.14 Rom. 8.11 Gal. 2.20 Ephes. 3.17 Col. 3.3 1 John 3.24 4.12, 13 forsaketh not him: Over hear this compassionate Jesus thus treating these Disciples, Anon, you my sheep will be scattered then, when I am smitten for your transgressions; you will then forsake me when I am suffering for you: you will not persevere in your intention, but I will not be inconstant unto mine: you will be ashamed of me and of my Crosse, but I will not be ashamed of you and of your backslidings: you will contract guilt upon your selves, but Let not your heart be troubled: Ye believe in God that he can forgive sins, believe also in me that I will remember your iniquities no more: Though you run away from me, when I shallMatth. 26.32go into Galilee, I willMatth. 26.28send after you; Though you be overtaken in an offence, ye shall not1 John 2.1 1.9dye in your sins: But what need have we of any such Paraphrases? Dearly beloved, Jesus Christ affirmeth unto you (sound Believers) that, he goethJohn 14.3to prepare a place for you; Wherefore, although now for a season, if need be1 Pet. 1.6, 5 your sins separate between [Page 269]you and your comforts, Let not your heart be distrustfully troubled; questionlesse, He who is long since gone to prepare a place for you, willPsalm 73.24 1 Pet. 1.5 John 6.39 18.9 first guide you by his Counsel, and afterward bring you into glory; He will at the time appinted [thereforeJob 14.14 1 Thess. 3.3appointed because opportunest for your condition] welcome you unto the mansions in my Fathers house.
7.7 Yea,Against all temptations whatsoever. you that be followers of Jesus Christ, this Gospel comforteth you against all your tryals whatsoever: Be your tryalRom. 8.35 2 Cor. 4.8, 9.6.4, 5 11.23-28tribulation, or distresse, or persecution, or famine, or nakednesse, or peril, or sword, or law-suits, or bodily infirmities, or spiritual infirmities; be your affliction either your death-approaching, or life-prolonged; be discomforts from things present, or from things to come, in all these you are, all of youRom. 8.37 38 Psalm 40 17, 16 71.21 44.8 34.2 more then Conquerors through Him who here speaketh in my Text: I speak it unto you Believers, and to your joy I speak it; you have here, a Sanctuary for your troubled sonls;‘Let not your heart be troubled: Ye believe in God, believe also in me. In my Fathers house are many mansions.’
Should the whole world threatten a delugePsalm 42.2, 3 of Calamities, this small portion of [Page 270]holy Writ, would, like theGen. 6.16Ark of Noah, provide for us aLet not, &c.lower, aBelieve, &c.second, aIn my Fathers house, &c.third story. It is the expression of St. Bartholmew, reported byMyst. Theol. cap. 1.Dionysius the Areopagite, that, The Gospel is little, yet large: Sure I am, this Gospel is so; This Text is a Text Royal, and resembleth Christs Disciples unto Christs Vicegerent among us, our dread Soveraign, King CHARLES of that name the Second: This Text giveth you cause to be thankful all the days of your life, placeth you happy in three Kingdoms at once. In the Kingdom of this world, It removeth from you (whatsoever evil your present state can reduce you unto, namely) Troubles of heart; ChristPsalm 115.16 giveth unto us the blessings of this world, but ourEsay 53.4 Matth. 8.17 troubles he taketh upon Himself. In the Kingdom of grace, It commendeth unto you that2 Pet. 1.1 Revel. 14.6precious faith which the everlasting peace of the Gospel requireth, Believe in God, Believe in Christ. In the Kingdom of glory, It prepareth unto your hand, thatTit. 2.13blessed hope which the Holy Ghost Himself hath set before you, viz. The many mansions in my Fathers house. Fear not little flock, it isLuke 12.32 your Fathers good pleasure to give you three Kingdoms, three Kingdoms prepared for you! prepared for you from the beginning of the world!
Enter now into your Masters joys; but,4 enter into them with thanksgiving:Of thankfulnesse.Be thankful unto him, andPsalm 100.4speak good of his Name. Since he whose Name is1 John 5.7Holy, whose Name isPhil. 2.10Jesus, whose Name isPsalm 83.18Jehovah, is theIbid.most high over all the earth, blessed be hisPsalm 72.16 glorious Name for ever, and ever; and let the whole earth be filled with his glory, Amen, and Amen. AmenKevel. 7.12Blessing, and Glory, and Wisdome, and Thanksgiving, and Honour, and Power, and Might be unto our God for ever, and ever; So be it.
Now, that so it may be;
FIrst, I shall determine in what sense God,1 by whose free goodnesse we enjoy all things, may be said to be glorified.
Secondly, Since our glorifying of God is the whole Duty of our whole life,2 and yet is (alas) of all Duties most neglected, I shall a little mind you, what great reason all of us still have, still to glorisie this King of glory.
Thirdly, That our hearts,3 ever desirous to glorifie our God, may never want matter for praises and thanksgivings, I shall [Page 272]obviously review these Kingdomes within my Text, since, travail through them, I can not.
Beloved, These three generals are the particular limits of my remaining Discourse; the which our God [the God of all grace and glory] so sanctifie unto us all, that his most blessed Name may be, by every one among us, more and more abundantly glorified.
GOD is said to be glorified both by Himself, and by his Creatures:
1
1.In what sense God is said to be glorified.By Himself.
If we cast into the Ocean one only spoonful of water,1 nay,By himself. one only drop of a bucket, we thereunto add; because, although the Sea be great and wide, infinite it is not: but, unto Gods essential glory none can add; for his glory is, likeAcquaint thy self with God as be is described by B. ushers folio. Christian Religon, Bishop Baily his Practice of Piety, Mo nay his Tru [...]nesse of Christian Religion, Balls larger Catechism, or such others; for, It is life eternal to know God. viz. Veluntas sequitur intellectum. every other of his Attributes, every way infinite. It is more impossible, infinitely more impossible, for any, yea for all the Creatures in the world, to add either glory, or blessednesse (that I may not say delight, or content) unto the most infinite God, then it is for the darkest Dungeon to augment the brightnesse, or for the blackest coal to multiply the beams of the mid day Sun: There can be no accession unto his essential blessednesse, because he is [Page 273]for ever most infinitely blessed! There can be no accession unto his glory, because His glory is eternally the same!
In the soul of man the power of the Understanding, of the Imagination,(1) Non est necesse Deum velle aliquid nisi seipsum: Non est ergo necessarium Deum velle quòd mundus fuerit semper: Sed eatenus mundus est, quàtenus Deus vult illum essè, cum esse mundi ex voluntate Dei dependeat. Tho. Aquinas. 1 â. q. 46.3. c. and of the Memory, abideth equally the same, whether what is undestood, conceived and remembred, be, or be not, produced in word, or writing: so, after a most incomprehensible manner, in the divine nature, the glory of the Father, the glory of the Son, the glory of the Holy Ghost, was equally the same before all worlds, as ever since the Creation it hath been, and for ever hereafter will be.
The great God who, from all never-begun Eternity unto the beginning of time, took pleasure in forbearing to make any Creature at all, did not at lastGen. 1.1 John 1.1 Heb. 1.2 11.2 make the Heavens and the Earth, as repenting himself of his eternity of leisure before; neither did his then Creation proceedSt. August. de civitate Dei. lib. 12. cap. 17. With men, animae quiescendo fiunt sapientiores; it is not so with God. from any new intent, neither may we conceive that his Rest affecteth him one way, and his Work another; I neither was his Vacation idle, or his working painful: for, as before the Creation, he rested working; so, since the Creation he worketh resting: again, as at first in creating, so afterward in redeeming, preserving, ruling, sanctifying, &c. neither encreaseth he his essential glory, neither changeth he his eternal purpose; He (in all [Page 274]these) only applyeth his eternal Will unto new workings: AsRom 11.36of him, and through him, so to him are all things; yet, of all those things which he hath made, and doth govern, it is His Glory that hePsalm 50.12 Job 12.2, 3needeth none. Wherefore, as it was of his free goodnesse, that, he, in the beginning, created the world, soDeus suam gloriam quaerit non propter se sed propter nos. Tho. Aquin. 22. ae. q. 32. art. 1. ad 1. mum. of his free goodnesse it is that he (ever since) glorifieth Himself in them.
Then is God said to glorifie himself when he vouchsafeth to manifest any of his excellencies, whetherEsay 6.3 Hab. 3.3 1 Pet. 4.13universally, by way of Redemption, Creation, &c. orEsay 60.7 Ezek. 43.2 Numb. 14.21 John 13.31particularly, upon distinct ages, places, or persons.
2.2 By his Creatures God is also glorified for,By this crehtures; while they glorifie although all the Creatures in the world could not [...] they would, resist theVoluntati ben [...]placu [...].Will, or diminish theJob. 22.2, 3 35.6, 7, Psalm 16.2 50.8, 12 Prov. 16.26 Rom. 11 35self-glory of the most high God; yet on the other side, such several prints and degrees of his goodnesse hath the most high GodActs 14 17 Rom. 1.20 communicated unto all his works, that all his works glorifie him as they concur with the good pleasure of either his revealed, or his secret Will; thus, all of them more remarleably set forth the wisdome, &c. of his providence; some of them; the power and severity of his Justice; others, the Riches of his free grace and mercies.
First,1His Providence. To say nothing ofPsalm 77.19 135.6unsearchable co-operations, harmonious contextures, regulated contingencies, & sim. Every creature, as it existeth, and worketh after its kind, setteth forth Gods Providence; whether Rivers as theyEccles. 1.7run into the Sea, or the Sun as he knoweth hisPsalm 104 19 148.3, 9going down; whether the Stars as they keep their due motions, or the Trees bearing fruit in their season; yea, Angels (whether good, or evil) while they reserve the nature of spirits; and men, whether regenerate, or unregenerate, as they partake of body, and of spirit too: For, although Devils haveJude 6. corrupted themselves with envy, malice, pride, &c. and although man hathEccl. 7.29 fallen from his integrity; yet, the nature of Devils as it continueth the distinct nature of intelligent spirits; the body of man, as it speaketh the flesh neither of beasts, nor of birds, nor of fishes, but of men; likewise mans spirit, as it produceth the operations of the soul, not of a brute, but of a reasonable Creature, do (all of them) after the same manner as all other Creatures do,In quantum sunt res quaedam, Deus est in daemonibus. Tho. Aquin. 1 a. q. 8. 1. c. 4. m. U [...]co, & simplicissimo actu, omnia in suâ bonitate vult Deus; licet ejusdem suae divinae voluntatis nulla prorsus sit causa. Idem 1 a. q. 19. art. 5. c. bring glory unto the Providence of the great God; I say, whether Physically, or Metaphysically considered, the worst of men and the worst of Angels, by performing that whereunto their nature was ordained, and in observing (after their kinds) [Page 276]the ocult lawes of their Creatour, glorifie Gods Providence; that is, they expose an open view of it untoPsalm 148. per totum. Psalm 139.14 Revel. 14.7Creatures reasonable and intelligent.
Secondly,2 Creatures,His Justice.as creatures, shew forth Gods Providence, although they mean not so; but, Reprobates, as Reprobates, though even they also mean no such matter, doRom. 9.22 set forth his Justice. St. Augustin rightlySt. August. de civitate Dei. lib. 11. cap. 17. and cap. 16. affirmeth, that, the Almighty God would never have foreknown vice in any work of his, whether Man, or Angel, but, that He, likewise foreknew what good use to make of their bad conditions. His World, like a well composed Poem, is made the more graceful byEccl. 33.13Antitheses, contrarieties, and things opposed. TheOmnia propter seipsum fecit Deus, omnia propter suos. Bernard. Serm. 3. in Pentecost.good Mason refuseth no stone; The Lord for this purposeRom. 9.17raised up Pharaoh, that he might upon Pharaoh exalt his power: The World shall know that he is greater then all Gods: Whereby shall they know it? Ans. In the thing wherein they dealed proudly, heExod. 18.11will be above them. The Lord, he, as heRom. 8.28extracteth Oyl, so he forceth fireProv. 16.4 out of Flints. While ungodly persons rage as enemies, thePsalm 56.10wrath of man worketh Gods praise: The fiercer theJer. 51.20 Psalm 17.13 Lion, the more serviceable for his pleasure; The blood-thirstinesse of the Horseleech is1 Cor. 3.22 subservient unto the skill[Page 277]of this Physitian: Then when the LordEsay 25.2, 3 reduceth strong and terrible Nations unto fear and ruinous heaps, those Nations, now no more strong and terrible, shall glorifie him, viz. they shall make the severity of his power the more conspicuous: The mighty God, then appeareth like himself, when heObad. 4over-toppeth haughty sinners: He, as he is the2 Cor. 3.5 James 1.17free Doner of good desires, so he is theEsay 66.18great Disposer of evil wills: While men and Angels encline their free will evilly, he useth their evil willsSt. August. ubi supra.rightly and well. As the fruitful, so the dead and withered Tree setteth forth the heat of the Sun. His strength is seen, as upon the melting wax, so upon theRom. 9.18hardened mud. It is theCompare the beginning of Bishop Reynolds 3 d. Serm. upon Hos. 14th. with the beginning of his Sermon, called Sions praises. glory of this Sun of Righteousnesse that he sheddeth light upon those Creatures from whom he receiveth no retribution at all; and that, where heal he doth not, there scorch he will. As he driveth wicked wretches upon those issues which they never designed, so he bringeth upon them that end which he ever intended; as he hammereth stubborn Irons unto his more immediate purposes, so out of their obstinacy he fetcheth praise. Although transgressors start aside from the order of Gods Precepts, they abide still within the compasse of his Providence; His merciful, his revealed Will they resist; butRom. 9.19 beyond his just and secret Will they cannot go. I conclude [Page 278]then, while the wicked, by those evil practices which accompany unbelief, draw upon themselvesHos. 13.9 2 Pet. 2.1 perdition, they, by their perditionRom. 9.22 Revel, 18.20 19.2glorifie the justice of our God.
Thirdly,3 Whereas all the works of God,His free grace.as they are His worksPsalm 145.9, 10 generally declare his Providence; and whereas unbelievers, as unbelieversPsalm 46.10 become a chief object of his severity,Psalm 145.10and justice; the free goodnesse of God, that, principally appeareth toward his Elect. These, these, voluntarily, and intentionallyPsalm 11.12. honour Him who is above all, and in us all; As the Reprobates areRom. 9.22, 23vessels fitted by themselves, for destruction; so the true Believers of the Gospel are made, by God, vessels of mercy; God canBishop Reynolds ubi supra. bring light out of light, as he bringeth the light of the stars out of the light of the Sun; and God can bring light out of darknesse, as at the Creatiou he did; we may fetch fire out of a flint, and from a burning coal; in the burning coal there is a meetnesse for such a use, in the stony flint no such aptnesse. Now, they best glorifie God, who are meetest to set forth his honour, and such arePsalm 50.22, 23 2 Tim. 2.21 the Elect. From unbelievers GodJer. 16 v. 21. compared with v. 18.forceth his praise; from sound Believers itPsalm 50.15floweth kindly; The dreadful Name of Jehovah they exah upon necessity, these out of duty;[Page 279]They, unaware to themselves; These upon sincere choyce: The ungodly, although they mean not so, fulfill Gods secret pleasure; the godly, with full purpose of heart obey his revealed Will. Creatures uncapable of reason, nor do, nor can know that they serve their Maker, whileEsay 66.2 45.18 their Maker they do serve; gracelesse persons know they should magnifie him, but, to magnifie him theyEsay 41.28 26.10 have no heart; but, as for the faithful Disciples of Christ, they (as they know that it is their duty, so) theyPsalm 51.19 9.14 64.10 make it their desire to exalt his Name: Unto the glory of his blessed Name all the works of GodPsalm 119.91concurre: but, the true Believer, he, not only coucurreth, but assenteth, not only assenteth, but endeavourethEsay 26 8, 9 earnestly endeavoureth, &c. Beloved, in this sense it is, that the Lord God dothEsay 24.15 Jer. 9.24 in his most holy Scriptures; and that I (the unworthiest of his Ministers) do, in this weak Discourse, stir up your pure minds to glorifie your God, the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom, also, together with his Spirit of Grace, be glory for evermore, Amen.
Now, God blessed for ever is glorified by us, in our words, in our works, in our hearts.
James 3.2.1If any man offend not in word,In our words.the same is [...]. Manton. in locum. a towardly Christian. For [Page 280]although [...]. Homer. God hath hedged in our tongue with a row of teeth, all the teeth we have naturally suffice not to bite in our lips: He must have knowledge, thatPsal. 15.3 34.13 Prov. 4.24 10.19 14.3 17.27 James 3.2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8spareth talk: The tongueDomat feram, non domat linguam. Aug. Serm. 4. de verbis Domini.can no man tame; yea, though one should skill with (5) David how to bridle the mouth, yet should one pray with David to have a Watch set before the doors of it; alas, therewith we boast our selves, and therewith we curse others: but how unruly soever this fiery member is, yet, its genuine and proper use, is, to blesse God: Other Creatures have tongues, but speech is a prerogative peculiar unto Gods Image; we read of one only bruite that2 Pet. 2.16spake reason; but Angels, yea and God himself, them we oftenGen. 3.8 18.20, 21, &c. hear speaking like us reasonable creatures: and verily, so excellent a faculty as speech is, is not so much below an Angel as it is above a beast. With an artiticulate voyce men on earth, likeRevel. 5.11, 12Angels in Heaven, blesse the God of all blessings. In four several Psalmes the sweet singer of Israel calleth his tonguePsalm 16.9 30.12 57.8 108.1 his glory; and, of those four Psalmes, two are, like the verses of Pythagoras,Psalm 16. Psalm 57. [...]. entituled golden; so great a value hath the Holy Ghost set upon those Psalmes, which enform us wherein our glory lyeth, viz. in instructing, exhorting and edifying one another: in calling upon GodPsal. 5 3 64.1 66.19 71.1with our voyce, that is, (11) in glorifying of him with the best member [Page 281]that we have. We shallPsal. 31.17 115.17keep silence in the grave, but, theEsay 38 19living, the living they shall praise thee, O God. GuiltJob 7.20 andJob 40.4, 5fear,Lam. 3.28, 2 9 and extremity of grief may indeed silence our thoughts; but, the Believers guilt is rolled in the blood of Jesus, his fearfulnesse is removed by a trust in his God, and his griefs are swallowed up in spiritual consolations; So long as Hannah was in bitternesse of soul, she1 Sam. 1.13, 15 2.1prayed silently; but, so soon as God answered her prayers, presently Her mouth was enlarged: Happy he, who while he maketh his requests known unto God, hath—recti custos imitator honesti, Et nihil arcano qui rogat ore Deos. Martial. Qui aperto vivit voto: nec Labra movet metuens audiri. Seneca. Epist. 10. no need to conceal them from men. And as it is one thing to pray, another thing to pray with the voyce; so to praise is one thing, to sing praise another: With the mouthRom. 10.10confession is made unto God; In his Temple doth every manPsalm 29.9speak of his honour; I will speak of thy Testimonies also before Kings, andPsalm 119.46will not be ashamed: With my mouth will I make known thy faithfulnessePsalm 89.1 compared with Esay 38.19to all generations: I have not hid thy Commandements within my heart: His praise shall be continuallyPsalm 34.1in my mouth. In God we boastPsalm 44.8all the day long. These and the like Scriptures shew us how comely and pleasant a Duty it is, not to stifle our holy thoughts within our breasts, but to glorifie God in our words.
First, When we so speak, as they that mustMatth. 12.36give an account of every idle word.
Secondly, When, in a due manner, we1 Tim. 5.20 2 Tim. 4.2 Heb. 3.13 Rom. 15.14rebuke, reprove, instruct, exhort, admonish, comfort, &c.
Object. Am I my Brothers keeper?
Answ. Who, exceptGen. 4.9Cain, would haveLevit. 19.17 asked that Question? Verily, since we are all members of one mystical body, we mustRom. 14.19 Heb. 10.24build up one another in our most holy faith; IronPro. 27.17sharpeneth iron; In living water, face answereth to face, and aPro. 27.9.. faithful Counsellour is life. Where is our delight, if notPsal. 16.3upon the Saints that are on the earth? In religious Conference, we do not so much1 Thes. 5.14 Heb. 12.12remove the doubts of others, as resolve our own: we seem unto our selves as if unto us it wereLuke 12.12 20.14, 15given, in that hour, both what we should speak, and what we should answer: There is thatProv. 11.24encreaseth knowledge by scattering it: and, he thatProv. 11.25.watereth, shall be watered again: I exhort therefore, that in ourDeut. 11.19 household businesses, in theDeut. 18.20 several works of our Callings, in our mutual Visits, in our Journeys, yea, inDeut. 6.6, 7, 8, 9 all our Affairs, [Page 283]our speech may be seasoned with salt (I mean) withCol. 4.6white salt: And [that, it may be goodEph. 4.25unto the use of edifying, that, good words may1 Cor. 15.33confirm good manners] I more especially entreat of you two things: The one, that you would know, and make known good Books: Meet upon the RoadAs Philip, Acts 9.29, 30, met the Eunuch. See Luk. 24.15, &c. a Passenger whom never before thou didst, never again thon shalt see in this world, if he learn from thee the Title of some Treatisev. 27 apposite to the welfare of his thirsting soul, he may speed the better for thy sake, to life everlasting. Holy Books areGood books well read, do make young men sober, old men happy, poor men rich, and rich men honourable, as Diogenes spake of Literature. Legendi semper occasio est, audiendi non semper. Plin. lib. 2. ep. 3.abiding helps, daily Counsellors, ready Physitians, Manna in a golden pot; especially, in our Gilead, where Balm excelleth! Beloved, the garden of Eden, wherein we dwell, is a Paradise of all healing herbs, of exquisite spiritual flowers, and of most angelical Roots; [Knew we how to sort them to our use] there abound among us, almost, as many divine Medicines, as natural infirmities! My second request is, that, ye would acquaint one another, not only with other mens works, but withRom. 15.14 your own experiences: being converted your selves, helpLuke 22.32 your Brethren; comfort them with the comforts wherewith ye your selves are2 Cor. 1.4comforted of God. How do you? How doth such, or such a friend? is the form of salutation most usual among us, yea, and most Christian too; It doth or should argue in us, not only aPhil. 1.5.fellowship, but a1 Pet. 3.8[Page 284]fellow-feeling, not only a fellow-feeling, but our1 Cor. 13.5 2 Cor. 13.9 3 John 2.well-wishes, not only our well-wishes, but ourGal. 6.1 Phil. 2.4 1 Thes. 5.11.earnest desire to remedy, wherein we may, what we can. Beloved, sincere friendship is inquisitive after the health of the body, butPhil. 1.19 more, far more, after the health of the soul: You that ask me, How I do, if my3 Joh. 2.4 2 John 4soul prospereth, ye are glad of it: Oh then, whatEph. 6.18sins ye would have most prayed against, enform me; as likewise, whatEph. 6.19.graces you have most need of. What devices of Satan you2 Cor. 2.11 have found out, what back-doors ye have discovered in yourJer. 17.9treacherous hearts, what2 Pet. 2.9escapes from temptation, whatJer. 31.19helps to Repentance, what2 Pet. 1.10advantages towards Duty, whatPsalm 27.13supports of faith, what2 Pet. 3.18 1.8.growth of grace ye have observed within your selves, that, cordially impart unto your bosome-friends. So many of you as understand what1 Tim. 6.18 Heb. 13.16 belongeth unto the neighbourhoods of Piety, engrosse not that experience unto your selves, which may benefit others. Freely ye have received,Matth. 10.8freely give. The Lord is with them thatPsalm 34.4uphold my soul; Come and hearken all ye that fear God, I will declare what hePsalm 66.16hath done for my soul. What ye believe, that enjoy; ye believe the Communion of Saints; in such Communions our1 Thes 4.9 God is glorified.
Thirdly, When in the worship of the most holy God our self-accusations, confessions, complaints, intercessions, supplications, and petitions are, for the matter and form of them, Scripture-proof, and go not out ofPsalm 17.1feigned lips; then doRom. 10.10 See Matth. 6.6 our words glorifie our God; and more, whenMatth. 18.20jointly with others, then when separately by our selves alone; more, when inGen. 18.19 Josh. 24.15 our open families, then, in our retired closets; more, when in ourPsalm 107.32 26.12publique congregations, then, when in our private families. I wasPsalm 122.1glad when they said unto me, Let us go into the house of the Lord.
Object. That house of the Lord was erected by Gods immediate command, our Steeplehouses not so.
Answ. 1. That Command was2 Tim. 3.16 Rom. 15.4written for our learning.
Answ. 2. As the Temple at Jerusalem was aEsay 56.7House of prayer unto all Nations, viz. anEsay 62.10Ensigne lifted up upon Mount Zion, to draw in all thePsalm 22.27 Esay 55.5 Zech. 2.11Gentiles unto the then true worship of the only true God: So among us, Houses set apart for divine worship are1 Cor. 14.23, 24 10, 20, 21 11.19 Revel. 14.6 John 15.22 Cant. 1.8 Jer. 13.11Gods witnesses, and Ensignes set up to leave inexcusable, may to reclaim Sectaries, Papists, Jewes, Turks, Pagans, and Atheists from the errour of their way, unto, pure worship of the God of truth.
Answ. 3. It is fully asActs 9.20 13.5 15.2 18.4 lawful for us to have our several Churches for the convenience of our several Villages, as it was for the Jewes to have theirPsal. 74.8 Matth. 4.23 9.35 Mark 1.21, 39 Luke 4.16 7.5 John 18.20 divers Synagogues for the convenience of their divers Cities.
Answ. 4. Compare Deut. c. 17.14. with c. 12.9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14. In 2 Sam. 7. compare v. 3, 7, 10, with v. 2. and v. 6. with Acts c. 1.13. and c. 2.1. Compare 1 Thes. 1.9.When the Temples of dumb Idols are like those Censers, Numb. 16.37, 38, 39, 40. consecrated unto the living God, they are unto us memorials of Thankfulnesse. with 1 Cor. 11, 17, 18, 22. compare Esay 66.1. with Hag. 1.4. and, although I know assuredly that the glory of the Gospel consisteth not in pomp, but in truth; not in things carnal, but in things spiritual; yet compare Hag. 1.4. Prov. 3.9. Luke 8, 3. Rom. 15.27. 1 Cor. 9.11. John 12.7. 2 Cor. 8.9, 12. Phil. 4.17. with Psalm 72.10, 15. and with 2 Cor. 3.9, 10, 11. Esay 60.6. and 61.6. and 66.10, 11. and Hag. 2.7, 8. compare Philem. 19. with 2 Sam. 19.30.
Answ. 5. In the room of the Levitical Priesthood Jesus ChristMat. 10.1 Acts 1.8 Ephes. 4.11 1 Cor. 12.28 ordained a Ministery; in the stead of Circumcision, he brought inJohn. 4.2 Mark 16.16 Matth. 3.16 28.19 1 Pet. 3.21Baptism; and, in the place of the1 Cor. 5.7, 8 11.24, 25.Passeover he instituted his Holy Supper; Now, those being required, it were superfluous to enjoyn time and place; these are naturally coincident: if God was solemnly magnified in the Messiah yet to come, the Messiah being already come, God must much [Page 287]more be magnified. A Testament we still have, and thatHeb. 9.15 not the old, but a new one; If God take away the first, it is that he mayHeb. 10.9establish the second: If old things are passed away,2 Cor. 5.17new things doth he declare.
Object. That Christ ordained a Ministery, Baptism, and the Eucharist, we read; we read not that he appointed, Festivals, Meeting-places, no nor yet the Lords-day.
A. This new Covenant, which the Lord now maketh, puts such lawes as theseHeb. 8.10, 11into our inward parts; Should wePsalm 30 4give thanks at the remembrance of his Holinesse, and not second Jewish rites with Christian Festivals; the Sabbath celebrating the Creation, with our Lords day celebrating the Redemption; their Tabernacle, Temple and Synagogues, with our Churches set apart for divine worship, we should deny our gracious and merciful Lord the tribute ofRom. 12.1 1 Cor. 14.20, 37 Heb. 8.11 Esay 35.8, 10 our reasonable service.
Object. Unto a publique worship we assent, but not unto set-forms.Dub.
Answ. 1. Divine Worship without set-forms will scarcely deserve the name of a publique worship, so soon will it1 Cor. 14.26 Rom. 14.19 Phil. 2.4 crumble into private sects and factions.
Answ. 3. Examine and you will find, Ʋnto that Congregation which joyneth with him in prayer, the extemporary prayer of the best gifted Minister upon the whole earth, is aYea, what are those Psalmes, Hymns, and spiritual Songs, wherein we should Ephes. 5.19. speak unto our selves, but professedly set-forms?set form.
Answ. 3. Such as condemn set-forms, do not consider, that, unto a heart intent upon spiritual desires, it is one and the same thing to shape, cloath, and word thoseAs for God, he, Psalm 139.2, 4. knoweth our thougets beforehand, Matth. 6.8 spiritual desires in the foreknown phrase of a Liturgy; and in the new found phrase of an extemporary petition. In all his providences, the mighty GodActs 15.18 applyeth his eternal Decree unto new workings: in like manner, devout souls do, in the use of LiturgiesRom. 12.11, 12 1 Pet. 4.7 Col. 4.2 1 Cor. 14.15 Acts 1.14 Rom. 15.6 apply set and prepared formes unto fresh and new ejaculations.
Answ. 4. That thine heart may not be hasty to utter any thing before the dreadful God; be notEccl. 5.1, 2rash with thy mouth; that thou mayest not be rash with thy mouth, let thy words be few; and, since few they must be, find outEccl. 12.10 Rom. 12.1acceptable words, even words of truth; and such thou wilt find in the Liturgy of our English Church. Take with you words,Hos. 14.2 saith Hosea.
Answ. 5. I have seen, indeed a cool DiscoursePrinted 1662. but [...].of, or rather against the Imposition of Liturgies; but, while it seemeth [Page 289]to plead for the glory of the Spirit in Gospel-times, unto me it seemeth toRom. 16.17, 18 14.19 undermine the glory of the Gospel, and of the Spirit too: for,
First, Lamentable, and
So late as our last civil Wars.
late experience evinceth, that, in Gospel-worship, a
1 Cor. 14. v. 26. compared with v. 1. & with c. 13.1.
want of Ʋniformity disturbeth Gospel-peace: and we must needs know that a want of peace with the Gospel, eclipseth the
1 Cor. 12. v. 25. compared with v. 31. See Hammond upon Revel. 19 6, 7, 8, 9
glory of the Gospel.
Secondly, That, in these last dayes, God poureth out more of his Spirit then he did then, when [taking them by their armes] he
Hos. 11.3
taught Ephraim to go, is a truth:
Acts 2.17
unquestionable: Neverthelesse, a lesser measure of Gods Spirit in the dayes of Templeworship, was
2 Chion. 6 41 compared with Psalm 132.8 and with Num. 10.35, 36, &c. 6.24, 25, 26, 27. and with both the Psalms of degrees, and the Titles of divers other Psalmes.
no reason at all of the set forms therein used: For under the Law, if not
Psa. 106.30 1 Sam. 2.27 2 Kings 4.22
their Priests, (sure I am) their Prophets were endued with the holy Spirit in a greater measure, then since the Apostles dayes, ordinarily any of us Christians are: Wherefore, if the duty and ability of Gospel-Ministers be a sufficient bar against set forms under the Gospel; then had the duty and ability of
Gen. 20.2 compared with 1 Sam. 12 23 and with 1 Chron 25.1
all their Prophets, and of some of their Priests been a greater bar against the imposition of Psalmes, and of
See Mr. John Gregory upon 2 Sam. 1.13
other set forms in their Temple-worship.
[Page 290]Thirdly, Whether Primitive Churches did, or did not make use of Liturgies; we of this Age and Kingdome have seen what will again quickly befall us, if we do not all of us persist to
Phil. 3.16
walk by the same Rule, to mind the same things, yea, and
1 Cor. 1.10
to speak the same things too.
I conclude: While those1 Cor. 12.28 compare 1 Tim. 3.1 with Eph. 4.8, 11, 12helps, and governments which the good hand ofMatth. 28.20 Rom. 13.1our God placethCompare Rom. 13.1, 2, 5, and Heb. 13.17. with Deut. 17.8-12 over us, have, in a forme of wholsome words, taught us how to pray, in so doing, they have imitated no worse an example then that of Saint John the Baptist, yeaLuke 11.1, 2, and John Gregory upon Matth. 6.13 then that of Jesus Christ himself: and Christ (ye know) is as the Head of his Church, so the Mouth and Wisdome of his Father.
Hitherto of glorifying God more remotely with our words: properly, and more immediately we glorify our God with our words, when we sacrifice unto him the calves of our lips; and then weHos. 14.2sacrifice unto him the calves of our lips;
1. When we render thanks for the
[...] est gratum se declarare accepto beneficio, illad agnoscendo, & authorem ejus praedicaudo. Nam in hoc differt gratulatio religiosa à gratutatiobus civilibus. In bisce solemus fortaam vel industriam, vel prudentiam illorum belebrare quibus bonum aliquod magaum obtisse laetamar: at gratulat [...]a [...] aliud sunt quam simplices gratiarum actiones, quibus celebrant benigaitatem Dei Patris qui doaavit hominibus bona spiritualia. Davenantius in Coloss. 1.3.
great benefits which we have received at his hands.
2. When we set forth his most worthy praise: for, praise is the reflection of that which is praise-worthy.
[Page 291]3. When we tell of the Honour due unto his Name; for honour is more then praise: praise commendeth what is good, honour esteemeth what we commend.
4. When we blesse him as exalted above all blessings: for blessing is more then honour. Honour admireth that God whom we praise, blessing adoreth that God whom we admire. Men blesse men by their mutual prayers; God blesseth man imperatively, he blesseth when he maketh blessed; Man blesseth God optatively; then man blesseth God, when he rejoyceth to know and make known how blessed a God God is. Thanksgiving may be a forced act of meer justice; Praise verbal complement; Honour the result of a generous mind; but blessing includeth these and more: Blessing includeth an unfeigned thankfulnesse, a serious praising, a respectiful honouring, and a reverend acknowledgement. Praise may be matter of complement; Blessing is matter of devotion: ye that fear the Lord, blesse ye the Lord.
But secondly, not ye who fear not the Lord.2In works. He that is one ofPsalm 15.1, 2 this Quire, must be cloathed in white; for, Thanksgiving consisteth more in good works then in good words: Betwixt works and words theGen. 18.14 [...]holy language putteth no difference at all; Thou, until thou depart from iniquity, hast2 Tim 2.19 no right at all to name the Name of Jesus Christ; So long as [Page 292]thou hatest instruction, what hast thou to do toPsalm 50.16, 17take his Covenant in thy mouth? Though thou sayestJer. 5.2the Lord liveth, surely thou swearest falsly. Quest. Wherein? Answ. (It is a disparagement to be well spoken of by an unworthy person;) if thou livest not unto him, little will the world believe, that thy God is a living God, As praise isPsalm 33.1comely for the upright, soPro. 17.7 [...]Nullus fatuus timet peccatum.excellent speech becometh not a fool. The wicked mans gift hathJob 14.4 Psalm 5.9 Heb. 11.6 Gen 27.22a touch of his Master; and, if the Lungs be corrupt, the breath will certainly displease. If thou wouldest have thy voyce the voyce of Jacob, let not thy hands be the hands of Esau: before thou lift them up unto Gods glorious Majesty, lift them up untoPsal. 63.4 119.48his Commandements first; The pure God hath anJer. 8.6ear for thy works, and an eye for thyEsay 59.15, 16words. Awake up my glory, awakePsal. 57.8Psaltery and Harp: Beloved, then when David maketh good Musique, he moveth his hands as well as his lips. Ah, with whatJames 3.10 face can an unrighteous wretch speak good of the most righteous Lord? or, a cursed unbeliever of the blessed God? Know, that man whom the Lord setteth apart, for himself, isPsalm 4.3the godly man: Wouldest thou, that salvation should be shewed unto thee? see, that thou orderest thy conversation aright; He, and only be, who offereth this sort of praisePsalm 50.23glorifieth God.
Thirdly,3 Nor canst thou thus order thy conversation,In heart. until thou keep thy heartPro. 4 23 first, [...].with all diligence; True, he that doeth righteousnesse, is righteous even as he1 Joh. 3 7 3 John 11.is righteous; but (loe) such a Righteousnesse must be the work of the sanctifying Spirt upon thine inward parts. Then will David sing and give praise when his heart isPsal. 57.7prepared and fixed. The God ofPsal. 109.1 thy praise is a God, not of the dead, butLuke 20.38of the living; He is not forHeb. 6.1dead works; He accepteth of no duty which is notHeb. 11.6 the fruit of faith; and of no faith which is not theRom. 8.9fruit of the Spirit. The carcasses of good works take not at allEsay 1.11-19 with God: Therefore, whensoever thou wouldest honour him with thy lips, or in thy deeds, let not then thyEsay 29.13heart be far from him. They must be well affected that glorifie theEsay 1.19 Victo que volentes Per populos dal jura.God of love: wherefore he saith, I will make them [12] joyfull in my house of prayer; Ye then, who would glorifie himPsal. 31.23love him; Ye, who would love him, bePsal. 5.11 Ephes. 5.1 Psalm 63.8joyfull in him. Thou [who, as becometh a dear child, followest hard after God] that, thy mouth may praise him withPsal. 5. [...] joyfull lips, let thy soul, (I say) let thyPsal. 35.9soul be joyfull in thy God. What thou dost▪ do it inEph. 6.5singlenesse of heart, as unto Christ; do itCol. 3.17heartily, as unto the Lord! Fear the Lord, andHos. 3 5his goodnesse; When thou with thy [Page 294]whole heartHos. 5.4framest thy doings to seek after thy God; When thou, with all thy might,Esay 64 7stirrest up thy self to lay hold of him; When thou walkest with GodNum. 14.24 Deut. 28.47fully; When, for the abundance of all things, and for all the goodnesse, and for all the prosperity which the Lord thy God procureth unto thee, thou doestJer. 33.9fear and tremble, least a Vessel so brim full should spill somewhat; When thou wrappest thyMat 6.10 26.42 Psalm 119 35, 47 Deut. 4.2will in Gods secret Will, and thy desires close with Gods revealed pleasure; When thou placest thy happinesse inActs 21.13 Phil. 1.18 the glory of thy dearest Father, thy dearest Redeemer, thy dearest Preserver, thy dearest Bridgeroom, making Him thyEsay 60.10 stay, thyGen. 15.1 Psalm 62.5 6, 7, 8 73.27, 28. 119.51 Jer. 17.14, 17 Deut. 10.20, 21 reward, thyEph. 3.16 Col. 1.10, 11 1 Pet. 4.11 praise; when thy soul boasteth of him, and cleaveth unto him; When, in all things appertaining unto life and godlinesse, thou doest serve the Lord thy God, in the strength of his Spirit, and through the righteousnesse of his Son, withDeut. 28.47joyfulnesse and gladnesse of heart, thou doest then glorifie God. Thus, thus, O Christian, let us, let us daily give thanks unto that God, whoPsal. 68.19daily loadeth us with his Benefits!Psal. 148.13 let us daily praise that God, whose Name alone isPsal. 104.1excellent over all the world! let us daily honour that God, who is [33] cloathed with Majestie and Honour! and let us daily, daily let us bless that God, whom the Angels in heaven joy and delight toPsal. 103.20 Revel 5.11 15.2reverence and adore![Page 295]Thus, yea thus, O Christian, let us, now and ever, glorifie our God, thy God and mine; He that is Our God, is thePsalm 68.20God of salvation! Who is so great a God as isPsalm 77.13Our God? Let the Lord, in whose hand is our breath, and whose areDan. 5.23all our wayes, let thePsalm 70.4Lord be glorified. Blesse the Lord all ye his works, in all places of his Dominion;Psalm 103.22 blesse thou the Lord, O my soul.
How the Lord must be by us glorified,2 we have seen: The next is, why.Wherefore God must be by us glorified.
Beloved, To produce many Arguments wherefore we should all of us make it the whole businesse of our whole lives to glorifie this great and dreadfull Name, The Lord our God, were to question, whether we are indued with reason, or no; To produce none, were, to deny our affections: a few, then.
First, Seeing he,Reason 1. who is the Father of us all, is a God, the only God; Why may he not be, by us, glorified? Might all men,From no reason to the contrary. and, with them, all Angels, evil and good, lay all their forces together, they could not, if they would, produce one piece of an argument why the Lord our God may not be by us glorified. Seriously, then, let this be our first motive: Therefore, therefore let us glorifie our God, because there isEsay 41.21no reason in the world to the contrary.
A second reason,Reason 2. why the Father of all things must be by us glotified,From creatures void of reason. I deduce from all creatures void of reason. Reason is entrusted, not with them, but with us; neither can they, but by usSola prosecto actio Deum in hac vitâ glorificandi gloriosa nobis esse poterat corona, quâ meritum nostrum cumulatissimè remuneratum esse credere possemus. Citharistae, citharizaadi pretium à rege exigenti, sertur respondisse Rex, satis amplum retulisse, citharizaido; Anius respoaderi potest laudanti Deum, meritum lau. dandi, solá laudatione, satis superque remuneratum. Mendeza in 1 Sam. 2.30. speak the praises of their Creator. They are the leaves, the blossoms, the fruit which prepare a sweetnesse; we alone are those Bees which ought to collect the honey. Large Volumns they are, and very learned in the ineffable Name of the Great JEHOVAH; but, as every other Volumn, so, this Book of the Creature is serviceable, not unto it self, but unto us; a very fair Edition it is, an Edition published for the Authors immediate glory; but this glory the Author expecteth, not from the Book, but from the Reader; if from so incomparable a Work as this is, we, for whose sake alone it is published, will derive no glory unto the Author; the incensed Author will burn, first the Reader, then the Book. I say, the Sense, Life, Motion, and being of every Creature whatsoever, are only the materials of Gods praise and glory; the praise and glory, which God deserveth from them, he demandeth from us; for it, not they, but, we are accomptable; it is a fearfull sin to defraud God of that which ever was, is (1) and will be his own; we betray our trust, if by us God be not glorified.
Let prophane wretches know, that, the next time, that, the Lord prepareth (another) world for them, they shall seek, magnifie, and love, not It, but Him. O ye fools, when will ye understand? If the Vessel be pleasant for use, for shameSi alia nulla nobis esset merces, illud tamen vel maximè nobis ad gloriam valeret, si divinis in laudibus versari aon indigni haberemur; siquidem, & qui principum laudes eloquuniur, vel hoc uno, si nihil reliquae esset mercedis, quod Principem magni faciunt, satis videntur ornamenti assequu [...]i. Idem è Chrysost. take cognizance of the Potter; if the building be so wonderful to the eye, look up unto the great Master-builder: You, who mind earthly things, God hath sent every atom within this vast Universe to invite you unto himself; Friend, Hast thou no glory to attribute unto him who made, both thee, and what thing soever thou thy self desirest? create one worm, one grain, one hair, one grasse, one dust, nay, create the very paring of thy nails, or the very dropping of thy nostrils, if thou canst; Look on all else which thou possessest; Tell me now, those works of God which thine eyes behold, are none of them worthPsalm 28.7 a song? Span the Heavens, measure the earth, number the variety of works in either; and is it possible, that you can despise the contriver of all these Rarities? Have you so excellent a prospective, and, as yet, do ye not discern him who layed the Foundations of the earth? Must it be, that of all which is everywhere before thine eyes, not any one creature can hithertoQuid scribam, nisi, ut te exhorter ed bonam mentem? Hujus fundamentum quid sit, quaeris? Ne gaud as vanis. Fundamentum hoc esse d [...]x? etiam culmen est. Ad summam pervenit, qui scit quo gaudct, Sen. l. 3. ep. 13. ad Lucil. win thee over unto the Father of all things? Are the marvailous works of Him whose Name is Wonderfull, so much below your notice? above your apprehension they [Page 298]are; shall they be below your notice too? God saw that whatsoever he made was very good; seest thou not how that God is (in Himself) infinitely more good? Hear, O Heavens, give ear, O earth; the Lord, heJer. 23.24 Acts 17.27filleth both Heaven and Earth, but the Sons of Adam will not know it! They do know it, but, will not!
Of all the creatures, Lord, in sea and land
Mr. George Herbert in his Poem, entituled Providence, viz. his Church. mihi, p. 109.
Only to man thou hast made known thy wayes,
And put the pen alone into his hand,
And made him Secretary of thy praise.
Beasts fain would sing, birds ditty to their notes;
Trees would be tuning on their native Lute
To thy renown: but, all their hands and throats
Are brought to Man, while they are lame, & mute.
Man is the worlds high Priest: he should present
The sacrifice for all: while They below,
Ʋnto the service, mutter an assent,
Such as springs use that fall, and winds that blow
He, that to praise and laud thee doth refrain,
Doth not refrain unto himself alone,
But robs a thousand who would praise thee fain;
And doth commit a world of sin in one.
God isEsay 28.29excellent in working, but (as the Apostle1 Cor. 9.6 pleadeth for himself) hath [Page 299]he not a power to forbear working? Verily he hath. Yet loe, he made, he preserveth, he governeth the curious wheels of the worlds most [...]. Arist. de Caelo. lib. 2. cap. 14.exquisite Fabrique! For this end he maketh, preserveth, ruleth it, that his Name may be glorified; glorified, not by things which cannot reflect upon his Excellencies, but by us reasonable creatures. TheCriminibus debent hortos, praetoria, mensas.spacious Gardens and Orchards, the sumptuous Structures and Buildings, the superfluous Plate and Furniture, the expensive Retinue and Apparel of Rich men, are commonly more for pomp, then for use; Forsooth, the owners fancie; while you gaze upon their wealth, ye will admire [...]. Arist. their persons; Ye know how much the Ambassadors had dis-obliged King Hezekiah, had they refused to view his Treasures; and yet Hezekiah provided not these Treasures for those Ambassadors sakes. Now, what is ostentation in foolish man, in God, is not vain, but solid glory; To be at theLuke 14.24 Matth. 22.4 Hos. 2.8 charge of a Banquet, and the treatment not at all resented; to make a costly preparation for the welcome of a friend, and for that friend, when come, to overlook all as altogether inconsiderable; Such neglects were, as uncivil, as ungrateful; as absurd, as uncivil! How much more, if these neglects proceed, not from a superiour, but from an equal; not from some of our equals, but from some inferiour servant, yea, from some beggarly malefactor? Beloved, the case is the [Page 300]same, infinitely the same, and moreOmnia omnibus clament se Deum habere conditorem, cui parere, & quem extollere est ordo totius universi. Augustin. between us and our God.
Mans heart is1 Cor. 3.19foolish at the best; but such asEph. 4 18 affect ignorance, shall have even their foolish heartRom. 1.21darkned; their imaginations shall become vain, and their affections vile; knowledge isPro. 14.6easie unto him that understandeeth; therefore, most equal it is, thatMatth. 14.12 25.29 Mark 4.25 Luke 8.18from him that hath no mind to know God, as God is revealed in his Works, should be taken away that little benefit of the Scripture which he might have. So nearly are we concerned inActs 17.24, 27 all which is before us, thatEpb. 2.12 whoso live without God in the world, do for their part annihilate the whole Creation at once; nay, what is worse, they do renderTit. 1.15 heaven and earth hurtful unto themselves, and themselvesRom. 14.23offensive unto their Preserver; By God men live, andActs 17.28 live in the world; yet, soEsay 1.13 great is their stupidity, they live in the world without God! The world, which shouldRom. 2.4 Acts 17.30lead us toward him, draweth such from him; It should be our conduct, they make it theirHos. 2.12 Rom. 1.23seducement it should be our Remembrancer, they make it their Detainer; Through a childish mis-usageJer. 8.7 the same Spectacles which should help their eyes, hinder their sight; By the things which are made [Page 301]isRom. 1.20clearly seen the eternal power of the Godhead; clearly seen it may be, but is not looked after; nay, some there are, whoJer. 8.5 9.6 wilfully look from it.
I canot marvail to see so many persons given over unto a reprobate mind, since so few among us like toRom. 1.24, 28retain God in our knowledge; Judge in your selves, He that is unfaithful in a little, would he beLuke 6.11, 12, 31 1 John 4.20 John 5.47faithfull in much? He that will not contemplate God as a Creator, will he flee to him as unto a Redeemer? seek to him, as unto a Preserver? lean upon him, as on a Comforter? If I have shewed unto you earthly things and ye believe not, how shall ye believe if I tell you of heavenly things? saithLuke 3.12 Christ. Friends, if the wide world, and all that therein is, be not sufficient to put usRom. 1.20 10 18continually in mind of our God, what is? nay, what can be? To this purpose, there is1 Tim. 4.4, 5no creature to be refused; For this purpose, every creature of God is good, if it be received with thanksgiving; and with thanksgiving it would be received, were it sanctified by Gods Word and our prayer. What natural man can1 Cor. 2.14 Rom. 3.12 Quid potest perditus operari? Aug. Euchir. c. 30. Quid tantum de possibilitate naturae praesumitur? vulne rata, sauciata, vexato, perdita est: vera comfessione; non falsâ desensione opus habet. Aug de nat. & gra. c. 13. pretend an ability to discern things spiritual, since he is so far wide from the scope of things temporal? Verily, if people remember not their Creator when they finde him in the fields; no marvail it is, if they shut their eyes when they should see him in the Sanctuary; If they regard not the operations of Gods hands, neither [Page 302]would they regard the operation of his Spirit. Be astonished, O Inhabitants of the earth, and stand amazed at your ingratitude; your liberal and bountiful God, flingeth away a whole world upon a sort of persons who vouchsafe to him not2 Cor. 3.5 Non dicit perfectum, sed ne aliquid. Aug. one good thought! The only Recompence which he expecteth for all his works, is, mansPsalm 50.15 acknowledgement; this small-pepper-corn cannot God procure. The Lord wouldPsalm 8.6 115.16 1 Cor. 3.22 Job 41.11 most willingly afford us the benefit of every Creature which he hath; the profit of his whole Creation he frankly bestoweth among us; he desireth no more from us then the praise of his workmanship, and of this we rob him; Time was when AdamGen. 2.20gave names unto all cattel, and to the fowl of the ayre, and to every beast of the field; but, man is silent now; these Creatures may be uncreated for any name that God can get from Adam! The Apostles complaintEph. 4.18 of heathens, [O that I could drown this complaint with my tears] must now bewail Christians, because while theyRom. 1.21know God, they glorisie him not as God, neither are thankful.
But, Beloved, I hope better things of you: When you, withGen 24.63Isaac, walk forth, you will walk forth to meditate; When you with DavidPsalm 8.3.95.4, 5. behold the Moon, and the Stars, you will consider them as the easie work of Gods little finger: Unto the altar of your heart you will, with the Psalmist,Psalm 148.8, 9, 10 65.6-13 96.11, 12 summon [Page 303]fire and hail, snow and vapours, stormes and winds, hills and Valleys, fowl and fish, beasts and creeping things purposely that you may sacrifice them with the voyce of Thanksgiving. SinceMatth. 13 11unto you it is given to understand that the wisdom, the power, and the goodnesse of your God is alway presented unto you in every creature, theEsay 66.18 65.1, 2 40.26 41.20 mind of your Creator you will not neglect. Things void of life, and living things void of reason, youPsalm 103.22 will not leave at a losse, for want of your voyce, of your speech, and of your reason, to mention their Founders worth: As every creature recommendeth the love of your God unto you, so you willPsalm 119.91 1 Chro. 16.35consecrate every creature unto his pleasure and praise; So well stringed, so well tuned an Instrument, as thisPsalm 136.5 104.24harmonious world is, should never silence the praises of your God, so long as you have either voyce, or hands, or heart; but, as it is your part and duty, so you will make it your care and delight, that1 Cor. 15.28 10.31 Prov. 3.6 Col. 3.17in all these things, your God be by you glorified.
My third reason [why God should be glorified,Reason 3. From creatures reasonable, but graceless.glorified by us, alwayes glorfied by us] is drawn from Creatures reasonable and intelligent, but void of grace.
I am glad when I read verse the eleventh of Revelations, ch. 5th. For, when I call to mind how hard a matter it is, to hear of [Page 304]eightGen. 9.25 1 Pet. 3.20 religious persons in the dayes of Noah, and, in after-times, to hearken out a faithful Abram inGen. 11.31Ʋr of the Chaldees, a righteous Lot inGen. 13.12 the Plaines of Jordan; one Joseph inGen. 39.9 the Land of Aegypt; or, one Job inJob 1.1 the Land of Ʋz; when I meet David alone, as aPsalm 102.7sparrow upon the house-top; and finde Elijah1 Kings 19 9 hiding himself in a Cave, I am very1 Kings 19 10jealous for the Lord of Hosts and of glory: When I see of the habitable places of the earth, so small a part Christian! of Christendom, so great a part idolatrous! Of the reformed Churches, so few which receive a love of the truth! Of such as receive the truth of the Gospel, so few thatThat do seek Scriptura [...] Verba in opera vertere; & non dicere sancta, sed sacere; as Hierom. in Proaem in l. 3. com. in Ezech.walk worthy of it, mine eyes affect mine heart; Weep, weep with me, O my Friends; Rivers of tears run down mine eyes, while I perceive so gracious a God to be so universally disregarded!
I say the truth in Christ, I lye not; my conscience also bearing me witnesse in the Holy Ghost; that, I have great heavinesse, and continual sorrow in my heart; for my Brethren, my Kinsmen according unto the flesh, the Inhabitants of this Isle. O England, What shall I take to witnesse for thee? Did ever Nation receive so great deliverances, as, not by might nor by power, but by HIS Spirit, the great GOD hath wrought for us, in restoring unto us our King as at first, and our Judges as of old? Can WE [Page 305]chuse butJer. 33.9fear and tremble for all the goodnesse, and for all the prosperity which the LORD hath procured unto us? Wherefore do we1 Sam. 2.29kick at his free goodnesse, and cast his loving kindnesses behind our backs? Us only hath God chosenAmos 3.2 above all the Churches under Heaven to be unto him aJer. 13.11Name, and a glory; and, do we thusDeut. 32.6, 7, 8, 9requite the Lord, O foolish people and unwise? Is not he thy Father that hath bought thee? hath he not made thee and established thee? Remember the dayes of old, consider the yeares of many generations: If one man sin against another, the Judge shall judge him; but, if a people sin, and thus sin against the Lord,1 Sam. 2.25 who shall entreat for it? The breaches betwixt us and our God are so wide, that, it will beEzek 13.5 22.30 Jer. 5.1 Numb. 32.23 Ezek. 3.26 very difficult to make up this hedge; were Noah, Daniel, Job, and Moses alive among us, they would be insufficient to stand in these gaps. When Israel came out of Aegypt, rather, When the Lord turned again the captivity of Zion, then were they like unto them thatPsalm 126.1were in a dream; we, although the Lord hath done greater things for us, are in no such dream, in aRom. 11.8 slumber we are! we are like unto, nay we are, a generation drunken with excesse, and fallen asleep in deadly sins! May God ever have the glory of it, theHos. 2.18bow, the sword and the battel He hath broken; such is His mercifulnesse, we[Page 306]ibid.lye down safely; but, weJer. 3.25lye down in our shame too; Our peace isEsay 48.18as a River, mean while our Ʋnrighteousnesse isibid.as the waves of the sea: This was theEzek. 16.49, 51iniquity of Sodom, Pride, fulnesse of bread, and abundance of idlenesse: (Tell it not in Gath) our iniquity is greater, neither hath Samaria committed half of our sins: ByHos. 4.2swearing, lying, stealing, adulteries, oppressions, drunkennesse, prophanesse, and covetousnesse we break forth; shall we say now, that we areJer. 7.10delivered to do all these abominations? God forbid. After peace we follow, and we do well; but weHeb. 12.14follow not after holinesse, without which no man shall see the Lord; We haveMark 9.50peace one with another, but our crime is, we have no salt in our selves: Had we a desire to goodnesse, we should wish for another cruse of thy white salt, OSee both 2 Kings 2.19, 20. and holy Mr. Shermans White Salt, viz. his Sober correction of a mad world in some well-wishes 1654. unto goodnesse.man of God; Wise as Serpents we are, but not innocent as Doves: Publish it not in the streets of Askelon; we cease to rebel against Our King, against His King we rebel more and more.
Let the whole sixth Chap. of Wisdome continue Apocryphal, yet the first Chap. of Isaiah will not so escape us; Luxury overthrew Persia, I hope better things of Briltain; We lead our lives as if we hadEa muac sunt tempora in quibus nec vitia, nec Remedia pati possumus. Liv. compassed an Act of Oblivion for our God, and an Act of Indempnity for our selves; God is served by us, as (now adayes) most Creditors[Page 307]are served by those landed Unthrifts, who make the Fleet, or the Kings Bench, a new protection for non-payment of old debts. ThePsal. 29.3 Humanas motura tonitrua mentes, viz from Anno Domini 1640. unto Anno Salutis 1660. Esay 44.22 late Thunder-showres which might have proved very fruitful, have brought forth little, except a few mush-rooms; We are gone forth to behold a reedMat. 11.7 Arundo per temporalem gloriam foris, quasi ad alta proficit, sed intus à soliditate veritatis inanescit. Greg. Mor. l. 33. c. 3.shaken in the ayr; but Lord, go not thou forth to1 Kings 14.15smite us as a reed shaken in the water; we have made our selves a broken reed, make not thou of us a measuring reed; a broken and bruised reed, O Lord, thou wilt not despise. And yet, how can we promise unto our selves further forgivenesses? We go up to Bethel, notGen. 28.19, 21 35.1, 2 with Jacob to pay our vowes, butAmos 4.4 with Israel to transgresse; Beloved, the more We like this, the more our God disliketh us. Ʋnto our land the Lord1 Kings 8: 56, 58 Esay 28.12 30.15 See also Levit. 26.35 —43 and Deut. 28.58, 47 See also Esay 58.13, 14 hath indeed (miraculously) given rest; but we alas, deal by our God, as (through the neglect of some Magistrates) most people deal by our anniversary Festivals, viz. the more we rest from our labours, the more we weary our selves to work wickednesse. I have seenA Book so entituled and printed, 1663. at Cambridge.Ichabod, and although her five groanes vanish into ayr, some of them whosoever heareth, his eares shall tingle. The sacred name of King Charles, was not more prophaned among us during our late Revolt, thenJer. 23.10 Ezra 9.13, 14, 15 the holy Name of God is abused among us now: Order, Decency, Uniformity, Loyaltie, Truth, Holinesse, and the Throne of Gods holinesse[Page 308]are everywhere,Rom. 2.23, 24blasphemed through that lye which is now (almost everywhere) in our right hand; so little availeth it, that, we have wholsome lawes enacted by men, whileEsay 7. Mic. 2.7 Lam. 3.25 the lawes of God are epidemically despised! God, he hath loaded usPsalm 68.19with his benefits; we, in requital, dailyAmos 2.13 Ezek. 6.9 Josh. 22.16, 17, 18, 19, 20.load him with our provocations.
Unto You I betake my self, my DREAD SOVERAIGN KING CHARLES; The Lord hathEsay 22.23 28.5 62.3 Josh 24 17fastened your Gracious Majesty as a nail in a sure place: Wherefore, so may your sacred Person and Posterity remain a glorious Throne unto your Fathers house, as you render unto the Lord the glory due unto his Mercies; Divers of your Majesties servants fail much in this one point: But your most sacred Majesty will appear [...] eminent was the same of Cotstactine the great [...] one of his mean subjects had been a long while desirous to see this fainous Emperor at length a sight of him he obtained; but, as he saw him, he cryed out, I verily thought that Constantine had been some greater thing, but now I that the Emperour is nothing but a man: Unto whom Constantine mildly answered, Tu so us est qui in me oculos hab [...]sti apertos. Greg. Dialog [...] 1.15. cited by [...] Hull. not only a Defender of the faith, but an Example unto Believers; for, such as honour God, them God will honour: God will never reniove YOUR Diadem, nor take off YOUR Crown; YOU shall continue a crown of glory in the hand of the Lord, and a royal Diadem in the hand of your God; if YOU, in this YOUR day, sanctifying the Lord of hosts in your heart, exalt him, not only as a Diadem of beauty unto the residue of your people, but, as a crown of glory unto your Royal head.
And you, the happy subjects of aEzra 7.27serene Monarch, why are ye the last2 Sam. 19 11 to defend the glory of your God? Knowledge covereth our Island as waters cover the Sea; the late Rod of Gods wrath weMic. 6.9 could not chuse but hear; the present plenty, peace and prosperity wePsal. 34.8 both see and taste; neverthelesse, multitudes, multitudes from among us have1 Tim. 5.15turned aside after Satan! Beloved, what wickednesse may we expect from forreign Dominions: if in this Kingdom [a Kingdom soEsay 26.9schooled by late judgements, soPsalm 144.14endeared with preseut benefits, soActs. 17.30enlightened with the truth of the Gospel] so small a remnant give glory to the Lord their God? More knowledge then any beside us, we have; but we have likewise lesse grace then any beside us; else, what others have, is excedeing little, lesse then is a grain of Mustard seed, for that brancheth forth; Surely, the fear of God is in very few places, I had almost said, in very few persons: Ye then who fear the LordMatth. 3.16speak often one to another; Let not the Royal Standard fall to the ground; since1 Joh. 5.19the whole world lyeth in wickednesse, see that yePhil 2.15shine as lights in the world: When other of Christs Disciples went back and walked no more with Jesus; Jesus called unto these in my TextJohn 6.66, 67Will ye also go away? Brethren, the more universal the defection, the greater the alarm; Wherefore, take unto [Page 310]you the wholeEph. 6.11armour of God: The Lord looketh out of his Chariot2 Kings 9.32Who is on my side? Who? by this will he finde whether we be for him, or against him, if1 John 2.29 3.7. 3 John 11. we seek after holinesse as he is holy; should so small a remnant, as list themselves under his Banner, neglect to fight a good fightActs 1.8of faith; What will God do unto his great Name! True, HisPsalm 62.11 is the power, but, it more becometh the Majesty of the Emperour to look on, then to fight; or, if fight he do, let the Adversary know, that the Generals Souldiers love their Commander; TheHeb. 2.10Captain of our salvation must have glory from his followers, as well as from his own Prowesse; The Lord subdueth our Canaanitish affections, butJosh. 23.10 1.7 Phil. 2.12, 31Joshus must fight the Lords battel; the sword of the Spirit is the Lords, butJudg. 7.18Gideon must draw it; God winneth the Victory, but2 Sam. 23.12Shammah must stand his ground too: accursed are we, if when God is ready to work in us, and by us, we our selvesJudg. 5.23 come not in unto the help of the Lord; If we hold our peace, His gloryEsther 4.14 Eph. 5.16 will not he give unto another; but, who knoweth whether we are born in this backsliding generation for such a time as is this? if, as Saint Paul did, Christ should complain, No man2 Tim. 4.16stood with me, but all were against me, the Lord would lay this to your charge, and mine: But, the2 Cor. 5.14love of Christ, and, not a fear [Page 311]for our selves, should constrain us to stand upon our guards: Let us draw out our affections: Have we a King? and1 Pet. 1.17, 18 Heb. 12.4 such a King? let us then resist our corruptions unto blood; let usJudg. 5.18jeopard our lives [that is,Matth. 10.39save them] let us jeopard our lives unto the death [that is,Mark 10.30exchange the for an everlasting life.] If the conspiracy be strong, if Achitophel be in the conspiracy; of his own accord, Hushai the Archite will2 Sam. 15.32 both rent his coat, and cover his head with earth: If David be in a strait, Abishai the son of Zerviah2 Sam. 21.17 will succour him. Christians, stand to your Armes, keep to your Colours, follow your Leader, even the Captain of your salvation; for Legions of Devils, and a world of men are risen up against him; O be not ye like unto them whose damnation is just, but, resist1 Pet. 5.9stedfast in the faith; Though ten1 Kings 12.20 Hos. 4.15 Tribes revolt, let Judah walk with God; and if nine Lepers neglect their duty, let not theLuke 17.15, 17tenth fail to testifie his thankfulness: Let God instance in us, as he didJob 1.8 in his servant Job; Let the Devil know, that1 John 4.5, 6all are not of the world, that are in the world. Let not the Lord of our hosts want a Souldier to fight his spiritual battels, so long asPsalm 104.33 you and I have any breath in our bodies; although all men should forsake him, let us perfectly cleave unto him; By how much the more he is dishonoured by others, by so much the [Page 312]more let him be by us glorified: Creatures void of reason cannot; those void of grace should, but will not; but, God give us grace, that, as well as we can, we may zealously bring glory unto the Throne of his Holinesse. Prophanesse spreadeth from one corner of the Land unto the other; it is therefore high time for us to bestirSee Mr. Baxters Now or Never. our selves; it now concerneth us, that our God be by us glorified more then ever.
Again, Naturally, a right understanding will no lesse desire to cleave unto the living God, then a dying creature would struggle to prolong life; Nor is it possible there can be invented a greater Doom, then to be for ever justly separated from the only God: When, at length, the last, the just, the terrible, the avenging day is fully come: Depart from me ye cursed will thenMatth. 7.23 21.41 be the last, the blackest sentence; The foreknowledge of this one truth makesJames 2.19 even the proudest of the Devils stoop and tremble; yet is this sentence, this dismal sentence, the unadvised choyce of every gracelesse person! Fight against God the ungodly will, although they dye for it in the place; they will ratherJonah 2.8 2 Chron. 15.2 Ezra 8.22 Esay 1.28 Psalm 9.17 hazard, rather damn body and soul, then not depart from the presence of their holy God; thus unadvised, wicked men are; but why [they are thus unadvised] they themselves can, in no wise pretend a reason: NoMatth 27.23evil hath Christ done, that, the Jewes should, all of [Page 313]them, be thus maliciously bent against him; nor is there iniquityJerem. 2.5 found in God, or in the wayes of God, that people should thusProv. 29.27 abominate either him, or his wayes: I say again, There is not the least resemblance of any colour, whyJer. 2.31 folk should be thus wearyMic. 6.3 of Gods loving instructions, &c. The LordEzek. 18.25 burdeneth them not in the least, imposeth upon themPsalm 119.86, 151, 172 no unequal lawes, setteth them not to make brick without straw, saith not in vainEsay 45.19seek ye my face, doth not (like that old Serpent) speak us fair, to enthral us: Would weMic. 6.3testifie against him, confesse we must, that all HIS wayes are equal, they areMic. 2.7 all profitable unto him that understandeth; in the meer observing of his Statutes, there isPsalm 19.11a Reward, an everlasting Reward; Yet (yet alas) ungodly ones will not come; will not trust, will not try this merciful Lord! They have found himPsalm 7.11patient, they see himActs 14.17bountiful, yet believe him they will not, know him they do not; but do, because they know him not,John 17.25hate him, hate him, whom (if they knew) evenCant. 5.16 their souls would love! Neither do they fancy themselves tooJer: 5.22good to obey, nor this Soveraign tooEzek. 33.32 Esay 40.18ignoble to command; yet resist him they will, they do! As the guilty withstood Charles the second for no other reason, but for that they were guilty; so deal unbelievers with their God; their [Page 314]safety lyeth in their submission, yet, have they their GodEsay 57.4in defiance! Jesus professedly delighteth in their salvation, they professedlyMat. 22.37estrange Jesus! I said unto thePsal. 75.4, 5fools, Deal not so madly, lift not up your horn on high, walk not with a stiffe neck,Esay 55.3Hear, and your soul shall live; but loe, they arePsalm Rom. 3.12 14.3altogether gone out of the way of peace, they haveJer. 35 5 [...].28cast off the yoke, they are children thatEsay 1.4, 5are revolters, they are quite beside themselves; they will not haveLuke 19.14this man (Jesus) rule over them; the Devil shall2 Cor. 4.4 rule them if he so please, but God shall not rule themPsalm 2.13 Psalm 32.8 if he would! Mean while, there might be in them some idle colour of a silly excuse, could they pretend that the scepter of GodPsalm 45.6 is no right scepter; but, they themselves fully know, how there abideth in God eternally and infinitely a right to reign, a wisdome to govern, a justice to distribute, a truth to perform, a majesty to over-awe, a power to protect, a mercy to relieve, a goodnesse to merit, a bounty to reward, a loving-kindnesse to sweeten, &c. Tell me now, can we with patience, can we without indignation think of so good aAct. 3.15 5.31 Revel. 1.5.Prince, so causlesly disobeyed, so unworthily misconstrued, and so ungratefully disavowed? Can any thing in the world so deeplyPsal. 119.53, 36, 126 afflict us, as this, viz. to see so universal a revolt from the King of all glory and power? So faith full aPhil. 4.6 1 Pet. 4.19Creator, so daily aJob 7.20Preserver, so mighty aEsay 49.26Redeemer, so gracious a [Page 315]2 Cor. 1.4Comforter, so wise a [...]. Basilii Basilij Scleucae Oratio quarta.Soveraign is the Lord, that we heartily acknowledge, that a [38] more faithful Creator, a more indulgent Preserver, a more propitious Redeemer, a more desireable Comforter, a wiser Soveraign, a more loving Father, a more sociable Husband, a dearer Bridegroom, a more absolute Friend, no heart can wish, no person can have, seek, or fancy; a better God we cannot desire then this whom we enjoy; neither can we, without vexation and anguish of spirit, take notice how the foolishnesse of the world reproacheth this God. Legions of malicious spirits in hell blaspheme him, and innumerable multitudes of men here upon earth willingly adhere unto the rebellions of Satan: but, for this God who bought them they have no obedience! For these things we justly weep, these reproaches so generally cast upon our God, force us to mourn in secret: in secret, said I? Have we then an ability to keep our countenances unchanged? Is the prey taken from God Almighty? Are men led captive at Satans pleasure? Is the King of glory deserted as if he were a Tyrant? Do men all the day long run away from our God, and do not We2 Pet. 2.7, 8 Psalm 69.9 119.53, 136, 158 Pbil 3.18 Acts 20.19, 31 Ezra 10.6 Nehem. 1.4 Dan. 9.3 Mark. 3.5 John 11.38 Matth. 23.37 Jer. 9.1, 2 13.17 2 Cor. 7.11 Psalm 139.21go mourning all the day long? Have we any voyce other then the voyce of doves tabring upon their breasts? We find not rebellion by secret search, but, almost in every bosom. Not one of a thousand hath his heart upright toward our God! Beloved, these, [Page 316]these evils are goades in our sides, thornes in our eyes; swords they are, ever piercing our ever bleeding hearts; alas, our God, our glorious God, is, both at home and abroad, dishonoured! our holy, our dear God is everywhere lightly regarded! Therefore, upon what are our thoughts diverted? How is it, that while we walk the streets, we are able to bite in our lamentations? Where, where is our zeal? where are our compassions? the swoonings of our bowels? and the loving thankfulnesse, the loving kindnesses due from our soules to our God? Do we breath any other breath, but sighs? Can we perpetually sigh without perpetual groanings within our selves? Our constant affections toward the sanctifying Spirit may constantly melt us into teares, while we see daily, daily see the most of men, the most of men by far, grieving, quenching, resisting, rejecting that powerfull and blessed Spirit! Speak, ye servants of the most holy Lord God, speak, [if for weeping ye can speak] is the Name of our God hourely prophaned, everywhere prophaned, and can we look one another in the face with dry eyes? are we not weeping-ripe? are not our eyes brimeful? do they not gush out with teares? rather, do not our very heart-strings burst? If so, the more sinfull, the more rebellious, the more heedlesse, the more gracelesse most persons are, the more industrously in our lives, [Page 317]in our words and in our purest thoughts? letQuod ego modo cum magno tremore dicturus sum, quod vos estis nunc terribiliter audituri, imo terribiliter vocaturi, stupent Angeli, pavescunt virtutes, supernum caelum non capit, sol non videt, terra non sustinet, tota non assequitur creatura, Pater noster qui es in coelis. Hoc est quod pavebam dicere, hoc est quod trepidabam proferre. Qui ergo se tanti patris silium consitetur & credit, respondeat vitâ generi, moribus patri, & mente at que actu asserat, quod caelestum consecutus est naturam. Chrysologi Serm. 72. our God be, by us few, glorified.
Fourthly,Reason 4. From grace assisting. Therefore God must be by us glorified, because, if Christs Disciples we be, we have the benefit, not only of reason, but of grace.
As unreasonable creatures want understanding to know there is a God; so unregenerate creatures want grace to glorifie that God whom they know; a rational power over all which is before them, they may, andRom. 2.8 must exercise; a spiritual, they should, but cannot: As ever they wouldSee William Fenner his Wilfull Impenitency. Mr. Baxters his Call to the Unconverted; his Now or Never, &c. obtain that glory which shall hereafter be revealed; as ever they would work out their salvation, as ever they would escape condemnation, as ever they would quiet the barking of their guilty consciences; as ever they would entitle God unto a protection of what they possesse, nay, (since the fewer their offences, theMat. 16.27 Luke 12.47, 48fewer their torments) as ever they would mitigate the severity of eternal wrath, let the vilest unbelievers see to it, that, they do ever make the best use which possibly they can of that little understanding they have. David, even [Page 318]then when he himself wasPsalm 109.4all prayer, made this imprecation against JudasPsalm 109.7Let his prayer become sin; the meek Moses (whoExod. 32.32 petitioned, rather then not forgive Israels sins, blot me out of thy book) against Dathan and Abiram brake forthNum. 16.15Respect not thou their offering. Sirs, the same is theMark 3.29. intercession of the merciful Jesus against such unbelievers, as despising salvation, harden themselves in theirJohn 3.18 accursed estate: Such a one, cursed he is, and will not feel howJohn 3.5.mortal his sins are; he liketh his inbred corruption so well, that he had rather be without the Spirit of Regeneration, then endure the pangs of a new birth; he serveth divers lusts, and he liketh it well; most contented is he to be Satans underling; heRom. 6.12 7.22 Psalm 51.10 Gal. 5.24 Libera me à malo hom ne, viz à merpso. Aug. complaineth not, that he was conceived in iniquity, that he hath a heart rebellious, &c. In short, nature cannot relieve him, and he will not seek out for grace; therefore is his whole life (but) a series of hypocrisie and of guilded sins: So unreasonable is such a one, that, he is tooPsal. 10.4 Homo sib obnoxium Deum exist mat, non se Deo. Spanhem.proud to obey, he scorneth instruction; so foolhardy he is, that he feareth none of all that infinite power, none of all that infinite justice, which the Almighty glorieth in. Since, now, the holinesse of God is anProv. 29.27abomination unto his heart; it is no marvail at all, if his sacrifices are anProv. 15.8 21.27abomination unto his God; for, he cannot be said to serve the [Page 319]Lord, butQui facit ea solummodò quae vult facere, non Dominicam voluutatem implet, sed suam. Salvian.his own fancy: Never, never let such a nasty sloven dream, that, ever the King of glory will accept any confessions, any thanksgivings, any prayses, any panegyricks from such aPsalm 50.16 Prov. 17.7rustical clown, such a vagrant Tinker, such a black-mouthed smuttifac [...] Chimney-sweeper as he (silly unbeliever) is: Let him know, it is forPsal. 4.3 33.1City-Recorders, for Ʋniversity-Orators, and for select Ambassadors to receive audience from Princes: if these will speak good of our Kings most excellent Majesty, our King will graciously vouchsafe unto them this honour, that their speeches shall, if not please, yet not offend: What is his Royal PersonJob 22.3, 4 bettered by any subjects applause? Jesus Christ he refuseth Hosanna's, if they proceed not from a sincere heart; and, unlesse youRom. 8.4, 5 seek out for his quickning, renewing and sanctifying Spirit, vain are your pretences of seeking to glorifie your God.
Sinners, For the Lords sake, lay aside this idle, this unreasonable unbelief of your hearts; Give unto your God the right useSee Bishop Prideaux his Euchalogia, or Doctrine of Prayer. Part 2. cap 7. viz. Of Christian Atacrity.of your Reason, and of your natural affections: It is impossible for him to sincerely seek to glorifie God, who hath no apprehension of God, other then of an enemy, both denouncing judgments, and ever likely to execute what judgments he denounceth: Now, he that drowneth theSee, of this Book, pag. 109.use of his Reason. in a perverse unbelief, can have no other, I mean, no other [Page 320]true apprehension of the infinitly just God, then some such like disheartening notions: Oh, do not cherish such perverse, suchQualem te paraveris Deo, talis oportel appareat tibi Deus. Bernard in Cant. Ser. 69.distrustful thoughts: He that nourisheth hard thoughts of so good a Lord, as our Lord God is; verbal thanks he may bring, but such alas take not, neither with himself, nor with his God; Not with himself, forProv. 25.20 what are songs unto a heavy heart? Zions SongsPsal. 137.4 unto an enthraled captive? How can one, conscious that he is dead in trespasses and guilt, comeHeb. 4 16 with any boldnesse unto the throne of grace? how can he give lively praises? Shall the deadPsal. 88.10praise thee, O ever living Ood? When their Daughter layMatth. 9.23 without life, her weeping parents took small pleasure in the noise of minstrels; and, unto the prisoner that is guilty, the Judges Trumpet giveth but an uncomfortable sound; just so, unto him, whose soul affecteth to be gracelesse, the remembrance of God is but aSee Bishop Reynolds third Sermon upon Hos. 14. mihi p. 7.sad remembrance; enlarge the heart it doth not, aggravate; and renew guilt it doth. Neither doth God regardEsay 19.13 such empty lip labours: The same unbelief which discourageth man in his duties, the sameRom. 8.8 14.23 Heb. 11.6rendreth his duties displeasing unto his God; if God1 Sam. 25.35 accepteth not his person, neither accepteth he his pretended services: for, as good never a whit, as with an evil will; and needs must1 Cor. 12.3 Rom. 8.9 Acts 7.51 that will be evil, which hateth to be spiritual; Where the heart is not Gods, what valueth [Page 321]he the rest? nay, where the heart undervalueth his Spirit, what valueth he the heart? That heart which wouldEx arbitrio, non ex Dei imperio. Tertul. like Israel, who when he saw without a God he could not be said, Exod. 32.8. unto the work of his hands, Thou art my God. H [...]s 14.3impose upon God without the intermediating righteousnesse of Jesus Christ, offereth not prayses, but affronts; not thanksgivings, but provocations; The water which he bringeth, heJob 14.4 poureth forth of an unclean vessel; the fruit which he tendereth, he tenderethTit. 1.15 with a left hand, with a left hand lame and leprous; the prayer which he sacrificeth, is no more then the cutting off of a dogs neck; and his rejoycings are much like the shoutings of them whoExod. 32.18compared their glory unto a molten calfe; Thus, all the honour which God purchaseth from the heart refusing grace, is only like unto that drudging work which just MastersQuod faciunt contra voluntat [...]m Dei, non impletur nisi volunta [...] Dei. Aug de praed. Sanct. l. 1. c. 6. exact from their froward servants: or, much like those confessions whichJosh. 7.19Joshua extorted from accursed Achan; like the assistance, which wise Commanders squeeze from enemies taken in War: else, like that medicinal use which able Physitians makeAs Philip of Macedon, who made his enemies the Athenians, [...]. Plutarch.of dangerous poysons. In a word, without faith it is impossible to please God; for, whatsoever is not of faith, is sin; viz. notoriously short of that reasonable service which the pure God may justly expect from every person, since every person hath reason enough to thirst after the holy Spirit of Christ Jesus. Sirs, from those that do, or may, understand, that such a Spirit is to be sought, [Page 322]but seek it not, all the honour which the Lord procureth, isRom. 2.8 Job 21.30 Jude 15. Prov. 16.4 Rom. 9.22 Just as the Artist turn [...]th the natural violence of sire, winds and water unto profitable works of Art. as forced, as that which through his transcendent power and wisdome, he raiseth unto himself, out of the hardnesse of Pharaohs heart; or, (which is the same) out of Adams disobedience; out of sin, as sin; and out of Devils, as Devils: Wherefore, the Lord perswade you to pant after the holy Spirit, that you may with simplicity of mind, endeavour to glorifie your God.
Object. To pant after the holy Spirit of the holy God, is a work of Regeneration; and we are no more able to regenerate our selves, then to beget our own substance in our mothers womb.
Answ. To regenerate our selves, in our power it is not: we are meerly passive in our spiritual, as well as in our natural birth: It is thoUt letum Deo detur, h [...] minis voluntatem boaa [...] & praeparat adjuvandam, & adjuvat praeparatam. Aug.sole work, the sole act of the Holy Ghost to create anew: The moreUt velimus sine nobis operatur Deus: cum autem volumus, nobiscum co-operatur. S, Aug. de grat. & lib. arbitr. cap. 7 observance, and the more thanks is due from us unto that Father of Lights, who is of his own will, so ready to beget us with his word of truth, that we should be, any of us, regenerated by his Spirit.
Object. Though the word preached be spiritual, we areRom. 7carnal and sold under sin; we are natural, and1 Cor. 2savour not the things of God.
Answ. NaturallyRat [...]o communionum opinionum consilii coelestis incapax, hoc solum putat in naturâ rerum esse quod aut intra se intelligit, aut praestare possit ex sese, Hillar. de Trin. lib. 1.we savour not the things that are of God; but this we may do; a natural man may be strength of reason, so much as in him lyeth, with humility and earnestnesse, endeavour to know and taste of God, as God is now manifested in his works, and Word: He may withPlangendae tenebrae in quibus me mea facultas latet. Aug. confess. l. 10. cap. 32.the greatest of diligence he can, observe and do the Will of God unto him in the holy Scriptures revealed; As One most unworthy of so great a Treasure, he may, in a constant use of holy Ordinances, wait for theLuke 24.49 spirit of Promise; moving causes, for which the Spirit of grace is vouchsafed, these are not; Antecedent duties, in which this Spirit is vouchsafed, they are; I say, upon these waters of knowledge the Spirit delighteth to move. Would a lost sinner patiently wait, in the use of these appointed meanes, should he never receive the Holy Ghost; yet still he had done what in him lay, he had submitted unto Christs Scepter, he had glorified his God to his power, he had made the best of a lost condition: But, the Scripture offereth more grace: He that is faithful in a little natural abilities, shall be entrusted withLuke 119.17, 16 16.10gifts above nature: True,See Manto [...] upon James 2.4confound nature with grace, we may not; sinful man may not justle the holy God; may not reckon himself a co-adjutor, in that, wherein God will have theSee Bishop Reynolds Joy in the Lord, in quarto, mihi pag. 24. Videatur etiam, Animalis homo habitus à D. D. Edvardo Reynoldo. sole glory: Mean while as we desire, with all possible humility to acknowledge, that the holy Spirit of the great [Page 324]God is infinitely a free Agent; free as the wind which bloweth where it listeth; so, we are bound, with all possible gratitude to confesse, that this free Spirit hath tyed himself upDeus promitteado se facit debitorem. unto the truth of his Promises; wherefore, we dare not but expect toEsay 64.5meet God in those wayes, wherein his free goodnesse hath appointed us to find him. Saith one,Mr. Tillian a Dately of Banbury, in his New Birth, cap. 9. mihi, p. 103.God hath appointed certain things to be done by men, which, they that will not refuse to do, may do; and the which they that shall do, shall be Regenerate: For [saithibid. Neverthelesse, Paedissequa, noa praevia, volantas, saith St. Aug. Epist. 106. he] There is a common work of Illumination which so maketh way for Regeneration, that it putteth into man a power of doing that, which when he shall do, the Spirit of God shall mightily work within him; provided alwayes, that he damp not the present motions of the Word and Spirit of God with procrastinations and delayes. It is much-what in Regeneration by the Spirit, as it is in generation of the flesh; the fruit of Sarahs womb is expresly the gift of God, but, there was first a generation before a conception; As to expect the fruit of the womb without generation, so to expect the Regenerating Spirit without the use of meanes, were to tempt, nay, to contradict, and to controle the wise God.
Object. The wind bloweth where it listeth.
Answ. Most true it is, that the blessed Spirit sanctifiethJohn 3.8 them whom, and them alone whom, he listeth to sanctifie; but, as [Page 325]true it is, that whosoeverGal. 6.8soweth to this Spirit, shall of this Spirit reap life everlasting.
Object. He that will sow to the Spirit, must think a good thought; but, it is not in us of our selves2 Cor. 3.5to think a good thought.
Answ. Neither is it of our selves, that weActs 17.28live, move, and have a being: Our self-insufficiency is so far from beingPhil. 2.12, 13 a bar against Duty, that it should excite us unto the use of all meanes possible: The more we want breath, the more we gasp for it: I opened my mouth and panted, for, IPsalm 119.131 When Anaxarchus the Philosopher told the Treasurer, the gist which he expected from Alexander, was no lesse then an bradred talents, Alexander was very well pleased for, said he, He understandeth me aright; he understandeth that I am both able and willing to give him [Luke 11.13] so great a gist. Plutarch Apotheg.longed for thy Commandements: Therefore work out your salvation with fear and trembling, because, he who worketh in you to will and to do, is God; Therefore be renewed in the spirit of your mind, Therefore be ye filled with the Spirit, because God is he which poureth forth of his Spirit upon all flesh; God is he, and he alone, that must put his Spirit in our inward parts: When unto what we should do alone, the Master himself putteth a helping hand, we the servants, are the more sober, the more circumspect, the more diliget, yea, and the more confident too; for, if our Master himself begin once to help us, without doubt, he would have his work well performed, and perfectly finished: Be of good chear, arise, heMar. 10.49.calleth thee.
Object. If he begins! But, Doth he, or will he begin?
Answ. He both does, and will, if thouActs 5.32 wilt not resist: Know, where God freely vouchsafeth the ministration of his Gospel, thereActs 11.18 28.28 2 Cor. 3.8, 9 Velle & currere meum est; sed ipsum meum sine Dei auxilio non erit meum. Hieron. Tom. 2. Ep. 197. the ministration of his Gospel is, unto them who obey it, the ministration of the Spirit.
Object. To obey, is also a gist of the Spirit.
Answ. Until the Spirit first furnisheth thee with a sanctified will, and with a sanctified obedience, he2 Cor. 8.12accepteth what thou hast [even thy hearty will, and real desire;] If thou, in the simplicity of thy soul stretchest forth the uttermost of thine understanding and of thine affections after things spiritual, God willNos autem dicimus humanam voluntatem sic divinitùs adjuvari ad faciendam justitiam ut accipiat Spiritum Sanctum quo fiat in animo ejus delectatio dilectioqs summi illius & incommunicabilis Bozi. Aug. de Sp. cap. 3. mercifully interpret this a spiritual mindednesse, he will not quench this smoaking flax: Reason telleth thee, it is as well thy wisdome, as thy duty to prefer Gods wayes, Gods will, and Gods glory, before thine own wayes, will and glory; Doth thy heart assent unto this evident truth? If so, I doubt not but God will sanctifie thee by his truth: He that will do the will of his God, shallJohn 7.17know it; and he that coveteth Gods Spirit for Gods sake, shallEsay 44.3 have what he coveteth.
Beloved, Of free grace it is thatActs 10.45 2 Pet. 1.3God causeth his Gospel to shine among us; of free grace it is, that now while it shineth, we rereive from it any light of knowledge at all; [Page 327]of free grace it is, that any lght of knowledge raiseth in any of us any good desires;Habem [...]s nos aliqud Dei; sed ab ipso; non à nobis, sed ex gratiâ ipsius, non ex nostiâ propr [...]etate. Tertul. c [...]ntr. Hermog. of free grace it is, if in us, and from us, proceedeth any thought, word, or deed that good is; but then, so abundant is this free grace of his, that, if we resist not, his free Spirit will succour, strengthen, stablish us in a firm resolution and practice of glorifying our Lord God.2 Cor. 4.6
I pronounce therefore, [and what I pronounce, I vehemently believe to be true, viz.] that, who so, throughTrahitur miris modis ut velit ab illo qui novit imus in ipsis hominum cordibus operari, non ut homines, quod fieri non potest, nol ntes credan, sid ut volentes ex nolentibus siant. August. coatr. 2 Epist Peleg. l. 1. c. 19.a desire of the quickening Spirit, applyeth himself unto prayer, unto the word preached, unto new obedience, &c. and doth [in a diligent use of these, and of the like Gospel-Ordinances] patiently wait the Lords leisure, in Gods time [and Gods time is best] he shall obtain the [so long desired] spirit of grace, and this, as unquestionably, as the spirit of Truth hath both offered and promised this Spirit. Consider, Friends, as faith cometh by hearing, so, ifRev. 13.9any man will, he may hear; By such unlimited invitations, the Father, who sent Christ, draweth usJohn 6.44. to co [...]e unto Christ! and, whosoever of us doth, in the search of the Scriptures, and fervency of prayer come to Christ, him willJohn 6.37. Jesus Christ in no wise cast out. Yea, if our fainting souls mistrust, that the Father draweth us not, Behold, Christ of himselfRev. 3.20 Quicquid appetitur, appetitur ad modum appetentis. cometh unto us, he standeth at the door of our consciences, at the door of our understandings, at the door of our affections, [Page 328]he standeth patiently, and knocketh importunately; he is as glad to hear our voyce, as we are to hear his; if we enlarge our hearts unto him, if we open the door unto him, though a King of gloryPsalm 24.7, 9 he be, he will not disdain to come in unto us; he hath a mind toCoen [...] [...], à commuatoae vesceatium. Isiod.sup with us; and we, if we will take an humble corfidence, may feast with him; our defiled consciences may1 Cor. 5.8feast upon his Righteousnesse; of this Fountain ofJohn 7.37, 38 all spiritual graces, our thirstyQuicquid recipitur, recipitur ad modum recipientis.appetites may drink freely and abundantly; and of this bread of life our hungry soules may eat their fill: If we want Spirit, look we unto Jesus Christ, he will put spirit into us; If we have a desire to glorifie the God of Heaven, then, is Jesus Christ one of ourAffectu consociat [...] confoederat voluntates. Cypr. Yea, we glorifie the same Father, which John 20.17 Christ himself doth.fraternity; whatsoever he doth, he doth it for the praise and glory of his Father; we cannot please him more, then, when we through his mediation, make use of his Spirit to glorifie our God.
Object. If the holy Spirit may be so easily had, if Jesus Christ be so forward to seize and seal us; then, may flesh and bloodThus the urgodly, Psalm 36.2 slat re [...]h herself in his own eye, until his inequity be f [...]d to be hateful. borrow a little more freedom: Some piety and some pleasure, some godlinesse and some worldlinesse, may, the one help out the other; Though we go on in our practices a while longer, we will be so wise unto salvation, that before death surprize us, we will settle our selves, once for all, to repent, believe, obey, live strictly, &c.
Answ.Psal. 59.5 119. v. 119.155 Satan can furnish us every day in the year with as handsome a device as is this: There is no resolution more common among the sonnes of men, then this is; but withal, none more pernicious, none more devillish: This is Sir Politique Would-be his smooth forecast; a project fit for a limb of the Devil! for certainly, no child of GodNolite sperare in iniquilate, nolite peccare in spe. Bernardus. Serm. 2. de Advent. In viis custodict; nunquid in Praecipitiis? Idem in Psalm 91. dareth to harbour so prodigious a thought in his bosom? What!
Will you serve the Holy Ghost as you serve your dogs? Will youEzek. 14.3 make use of the holy Spirit [hereafter] to hant and catch your prey, but, turn him quite out of doores [now] while you sit down at meales? There is not a greaterEsay 26.10spice of Atheism in the heart of man, then this! Then, is the stone of unbeliefJames 1.7 most unlikely to be rolled away from thy door, when, it sinketh deepest in such sandy Foundations. Know [son of Belial] know, ToPorcis comparandi sunt, qui ca prius concupiscunt, ut luto caenoque involvant, quae mox avidè devorent. Parker de antiq. Brit. in praefat. neglect God in our sicknesse! To trample under foot the blood of Jesus, hoping to serve our turn upon it hereafter! This is, not to glorifie, but to delude God! This were, not to obey, but to command the Almighty! It is, not to have a true fear of the Lord, but a false love of our selves!
Take it for a Rule, although it glister never so much, that isJames 2.17, 26 1.27 no true grace which feedeth upon delayes: One, who now feareth he is now drowningSera nimis vita est crastina,—timor addidit alas. 1 Tim 6.12 will not say, To [Page 330]morrow I will strive to swim: The finger which feeleth a burning coal, will quickly hands off: Whoso espyeth gold dropped in the street, will not passe over it to day, saying, I will come and look after it at night; nor will one, who is a sincere follower of Christ Jesus, askMatth. 8.21suffer me first to bury my dead. ThisVive hodie. Nauseabit ad antidotun qui hiavit ad venenum. Tertul. cont. Gnost. cap. 5.future repentance, this future faith which you sinners store up in your idle imaginations, is, not Repentance, but Ignorance; not faith, but fancy; a meetSub lege est, qui timore supplicij quod lex minatur, non amore justitiae, se sentit abstinere ab opere peccati; no [...] dum liber nec alienus à voluntate peccandi. In ipsâ caim voluntate reus est, quâ mallet, si fieri posset, non esse quod timeat, ut liberè faciat quod occultè desiderat. Augast. de nat. & grat. cap. 57. Esecta in naufregio, dominorum adbuc su [...]t, quia non eo an [...]mo ejieiuatur quo l [...]eas habere nolint, sed ut periculum effugiant. lib. 41. cap. 9. Sect 8.glow-worm, having no light at all, except, what it borroweth from darknesse. Hypocrites, if you see many such glow-worms, it is night with you, ye walk in darknesse; and, since ye know not wether ye go, I will inform you, you are going directly in the road way to hell; although you want eyes to see him, the Devil walketh with you step by step: Do ye not feel him bearing sway in your hearts? He laugheth at your security; he laugheth, but keepeth himself invisible; he keepeth himself invisible, and leadeth you onward to perdition. Escape for your life, return; the Lord Jesus he calleth after you, His Spirit giveth you to understand, that,
To repent, believe, &c. is, not to flatter thy God, that thou wilt, forsooth, hereafter become dutiful; but, to deny thy self forthwith, [Page 331]viz. to stand in presentTherefore all commands in Scripture, requiring us to repent, believe, &c. enjoyn us to repent, believe, &c. presently.awe of Gods justice, to fear his displeasure, to delight in his Commandements, to obey his Authority, toDeum colit quisquis imitatus est Seneca, Ep. 95.reverence his holinesse, to rejoyce in his praises, &c. which to do, since we are of our selves so strangely indisposed, we seek for a communion with, and for assistance from, the co-operating Spirit; and this Spirit we cherish, that, by it, we may beSuavissima est vita indies sentire se fieri meliorem. more and more enabled to glorifie our God.
Object. Since the glory of the Eternal Power, is so great that it cannot beIn this Book, see pag. 280.281.encreased, and so infinite that it cannot be diminished; Whence is it, that God expecteth glory from man, and man seeketh to glorifie God?
Answ. Seeing vain man is so selfish, that, though he is notNon nobis so'ū nati sumus. Cicero.born for himself alone, he would little benefit others, were it not that he sought his own prayse; rather then heOf this Treatise, see p. 239, 240. should not be instrumental unto the service of the chosen of God, there is indeed implanted in him an affectation of glory; The numerous and excellent Writings of all heathen and many Christian Authors, the invention and improvement of Arts and Sciences, yea the most famous Works throughout the world, may, most of them, be ascribed unto the vain glory of their performers. But we maySee also pages 280, 281, 282, 284; and there N. 5. conceive no such unworthy thoughts of the infinite God; as there is in him no defect, so [Page 332]there can be in him no affectation: The great God willeth that we should glorifie him, partly in regard of us, partly in regard of himself.
1. In regard of us.
God infinitely delighteth to communicate good, giveth us occasion to glorifie him, that thereby He Himself may take occasion,
First, to relievePsalm 50.15our necessities: Many charitable Christians fall to building, planting, mounding, & sim. for no other cause, but, that they may relieve the needy in finding work for them: just so, the liberal GodEsay 32.8deviseth libera [...] things.
Secondly, toVere magnum est habere fragilitatem hominis, securitatem Dei. Seneca.instruct us: That Children may learn from whom they receive their maintenance, Parents, before they furnish them with moneys, first, suffer them to write their wants; and, that his Disciples might know who brought fish to their Net, Jesus made ThemLuke 5.5, 2cast their Net into the Sea.
Thirdly, To render us profitable unto our own souls: thus, we educate our Children to better, not us, but them: thus, we place windows in our mansion-houses to give light, not unto the day, but unto our dwellings: and thus, God setteth eyes in our heads to enlighten, not the Sun, but our selves: Of what use are all those things which we see, unto the eyes of a blind person? so, of what profit is the [Page 333]whole world? nay, of what profit are the excellencies of Him who made the whole world, unto that ignorant wretch who sees not how to glorifie God as God?
Fourthly, ToFidelibus totus mundus divitiarum est.reward us: Thus Potentates finde especial employments for those favorites whom they resolve to advance.
Fifthly, To endear us: Thus gracious Kings to endear their people, draw not their Chariot-curtains, but suffer their subjects to have a full view of their Majesty and Persons. O my Beloved, The2 Cor. 4.6face af Jesus Christ may endear us all; and thePsalm 89.15 In eundem hominem non puto convenire gaudium & silentium. Pacatus in Paneg.light of Gods countenance may enflame us all, to mention his prayses!
Sixthly, To delight us: A Child is highly pleased, if you suffer him to feed himself with the Nurses spoon; To a man a very great satisfaction it is to view a house of his own good contrivance, to taste fruit of his own planting, &c. Now God, who both does all for us, and can do all without us, therefore glorifieth himself in our duties, that we may be unto our selves the instruments of our own comforts: Oh, what a delight must it necessarily be unto a Christian, to have a hand in fulfilling the good pleasure of his Redeemer? and to be anUben Alexander saw his Father Philip conquer enemies so fast, he complained that his Father would leave him no work to do; For, said he, what will it comfort me that I possesse the whole world, if I have no world to conquer with mine own bands? Plutarch Apolog. instrument, although a weak instrument, of glorifying the great God?
Seventhly, To encourage us: Little Infants able neither to speak plain, nor to go high alone, areSee page 266. of this Treatise. Vix dici potest quanto l [...]bentius imitemur cos quibus favemus. Fab. Instit. lib. 2 cap. 2. ambitious to be sent upon their Parents errands, and to do for them petty services: Prohibit them from busying themselves, and you dull them; you animate them, if you finde them businesse. Oh, what an encouragement is this, that, suchEph. 5.1infants as we are, may be allowed to walk with the Father of Lights! Be we holy, be we perfect, as our heavenly Father is holy and perfect.
Eighthly, To honour us: It is a most unspeakable honour unto the lost sons of Adam, that any of them may be at any timeMalim ego cum Christo ruere, quàm cum Caesare stare. Lutherus. Theodosius imperator Ecclesiae membrum esse magis quam in terris regnare gaud [...] bat. Aug. de civitate Dei. lib 5. c. 26. admitted to observe, obey, worship, prayse, blesse and glorifie the most incomprehensible Lord God! The meanest Office imaginable about his sacred Majesties person, is therefore honourable, because it relateth unte a King: They are Bishops and Nobles who stand before our Prince; and we are Priests and Kings, if we attend our God.
Lastly, To make us ever mindful of our own felicity: Many subjects are happy in their Soveraignes, but will notIf the Peloponenses undervalued Philip, of whom they had received favours: [...]; Plat. know it. We, the Children of this generation, we whem the Lord hath sorted out to be the prosperous subjects of so gracious a Prince, and of so vertuous a Princesse, break forth with thePsal. 144.15 Psalmist, Happy are the people which are in such a case: and yet the more some Pliny the second shall set forth unto us the prayses of [Page 335]Our Charles the second, the more we his subjects shall perceive how exceeding happy we are: When we setPsal. 100.4 forth the prayses of our God, we do not add unto the goodnesse of God, but we add unto our selves a furtherPsal. 9.10 knowledge of Gods goodnesse: Had Cromwell known, he would not have been the death of King Charles the first; Had the Jewes1 Cor. 2.8 Jer. 13.11 9.24known, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory: Did sinnersSimul ut desinunt ignorare, cessont & odisse. Tertul. Apoleg cap. 1. understand what prayse the eternal God deserveth, they would no longer be disobedient unto so gracious a God: Were God setPsalm 48 11 22.3 forth unto us in the prayses due unto his Name, we should the lesse need to be called upon to glorifie him as God. Worship him1Psal. 95.6 135.3all ye people; would we fancy unto our selves aMicah 6 3 1 Chro. 16.10, 31 God after our own hearts desires, were there other Gods beside the only true God, we could not chuse (if any were to be chosen) we could not (if we would) desire to be protected by aPsalm 148.13, 14 149.9 Rom. 1.7 Revel. 15.3 Psalm 145 per totum. Esay 62.5 63.7 26.3, 4, 12 Jer. 17.12, 13, 14 Deut. 10.20, 21 more easie, a more indulgent, a mor gracious, a more glorious, a more lovely, a more absolute God, then is this God whom we serve in the spirit; we can never enough set forth his glory, we can never enough glory in his protection and government, we can neverNam cum Deus amat, non aliud vult quam amari. Bern. Serm. 88. in Cant.sufficiently glorifie our Lord and King, our King and our God!
God hath all the reason in the world to require man to glorifie his most blessed Name: for
First, Although from the first minute of Adams fall unto this very instant, we cannot bring unto God the tribute from us due; neverthelesse, it is most just with God to demandHomo cum sis, id fac semper memineris; Si me arguat Deus, non redarguitur à me, sed ex me potius just ficabitur. bid. from us that perfection of prayse, which while our first Father stood, we were enabled to surrender.
Secondly, Seeing then when Adam was found guilty of Treason, the LordRom. 2.14 seized not upon the whole forfeiture, but left in us remainders of conscience, of memory, of understanding and of good affections; most equal it is, that whatsoever he leaveth with us, should be, [...]. Clem. Alex. Strom. l. 7.not at our, but at his sole pleasure and command.
Thirdly, God hath vouchsafed unto us the blessings of the earth, and of the heavens; the precious truths of his Word, the rich graces of his Spirit, and those unsearchable Treasures given unto us his only Son, uponQui esse vult fibi, & non tibi, O Deus, incipit nihil esse int [...]r omnia. Ber. in Cant. Serm. 20.no other terms, but that in them and for them his Name should be by us glorified.
Fourthly, What wise man ever built a house forTrue, the Tree which cumbreth the ground, shall be burnt; but the Lord diggeth, &c. about it, that it may bring forth fruit, Luke 13.8, 9.no purpose at all? Who planteth a [Page 337]Vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit? Who feedeth a flock, and drinketh not of the milk? If God be a Lord, where is his fear? If a Father, where is his honour? &c.
Lastly, Let a Souldier do what becometh a Souldier; and let a Soveraign do as beseemeth the Majesty of a Prince: When, upon Darius his large offers, Parmenio had said, Surely I would accept these offers, were I as Alexander; said Alexander,Plut. Apothegm.so would I were I as Parmenio. Beloved, as God wayes are not the same with our wayes, so neither are his thoughts as our thoughts: ItWhen Harpalus would have had his Kinsmans evil words escape unpunished: No, said Philip, for, [...]. Plutarch. ibid. consisteth neither with the justice, nor with the wisdom, nor with any other attribute of God, to dispense with the glory ever due unto his Name: Take the whole at once, Should the infinite God cease to see himself glorified, he would un-God himself.
Think upon it Sinners: Ought Jehovah to be glorified as he is absolutely, a God? as he is relatively, a Lord? and, dare any of you continue a Vessel of dishonour? Be ye not as things without life, but as living Creatures; be not as bruits, but as creatures reasonable and well affected; Be not as they unto whom no Gospel is preached, but as Gospel-professors; O let not the Gospel of Jesus Christ be hid unto you; but, let it be unto you the ministration of the Spirit. The Lord hath made his [Page 338]only Son a powerfulIstam gratiam non habuit homo primus, quâ vellet nuaquā esse malus; sed saae habuit, in quâ si permanere vellet, nunquam malus esset. Sed deseruit & desertus; Haec prima est gratia quae data est primo Adam. Sed haec potentior est in secundo Adam; Prima fit, ut habe at Homo justitiam si velit; Secunda fit criam ut velit, & tantum velit, tantóque ardore diligat, ut carnis voluntatem contraria concupiscentem voluntate spiritus vincat. Aug. de corrept. & grat. cap. 11. & 12.Mediatour; he hath shed forth the Spirit of his Son; he hath prepared Ordinances to conveigh, hath given both an understanding to seek, and affections to yern after this Spirit of his Son; and, after all these mercies are even forced upon you, are you as barren, and as unfruitful as ever? Be not, O be not the thwarting, the cross-grain'd matter of Gods severe glory; but, be the pliant instruments of his deserved honour! not only be, but seek his praise.
Object. What if we are already predestinated to be Vessels of dishonour? Then —
Answ. 1. If you come too nearDeu. 29.29 unto the inaccessible Light, I say, if you stare the Sun in the face, ye do but dazzle your eys: BeNunquam verecundiores esse debemus quam cum de Deo agitur. Seneca nat. quest. l. 7.sober.
Answ. 2. Were you assured that you are Vessels fitted for destruction, this assurance would butMat. 6.34 John 14.1torment you before the time.
Answ. 3. Suppose you areSee of this Treatise, pages 76, 77, 78, 79, 80. unavoidably the Vessels of dishonour, yet make the best of a forlorn estate: dishonour, neglect, provokeQuis coram Deo innocens invenitur, qui vult fieri quod vetatur, si subtrahas quod timetur? the just Judge as little as you can; saved or not saved, your Duty is to obey.
Answ. 4. Should all endeavours fail, you can but perish.
Answ. 5. If you will pluck eternal destruction upon your soules and bodies, thank your selves: As for the most merciful Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, his Gospel is brought home unto you: He proclaimeth aDignaris eis quibus omnia debita dimittis, etiam promissionibus tuis debitorem fieri. Aug. Conf. l. 5pardon; and that general pardon is now particularly tendered unto you, I say, unto you.
Answ. 6. Although your day beMatth. 20.9 Luke 23.43 already far spent; if the Lord will, you may redeem the time; God assisting, you may run, and so run, that you mayCesset voluntas propria, non erit insernus. Bernard.obtain.
Answ. 7. Obtain, or obtain not; forasmuch as the long-suffering God hath prolonged his patience toward you: Do not any longer abuse his patience: dishonour himConsi [...]ium futuri, ex praeterito, venit. Seneca Epist. 83. henceforward as little asFructuarius nihil facere debet in perniciem proprietatis. l. 13. sect. 4. F. de usu fructu.you can; nay, henceforward glorifie him as much as you can.
Answ. 8. One way of glorifying your God, is, toAu laciam existimo de bono divini praecepti disputare. Tertul de poenit. cap. 4. Prior est authoritas imperantis quam utilitas servientis. Idem. leave him unto the preheminence of his secret counsel: Servants may not pry into their Masters mind, nor Children into their Fathers will; nor Subjects into the unsearchble hearts of Princes: It is your wisdome to submit, trust, and obey.
Answ. 9. His you are unto whom you obey:[Page 340]if you harden your hearts, ye do the work of a Reprobate;That is, of a Devil; see 1 John 3.8. for, Alterius esse non possunt nisi Diaboli, quae Dei non sunt. Tert. de Idol. cap. 18. if you seek to glorifie your God, you take a course toPhil. 2.12work out your salvation, nay, to make your calling and election sure.2 Pet. 1.10
Answ. 10. Many that have sought to work out their salvation, God hath rejected: For why? They sought themselves, not their Ruler; but, unto him who unfeignedly sought to glorifie his God, as God, God never yet denied his Spirit of Regeneration. This is a Gospel-truth; God whoModo mirabili & ineffabili agens. Aug. de praedest. sanct. cap. 20. doth sometimes most freely give of his Spirit unto such as once despised grace: will neverPatrem miserico diarum, esse necesse est etiam Patrem misirorum. Bernard. Se m. 1. in fest. omnium Sanct.withhold grace from them who implore his Spirit.
Object. But, do not some who seek Jesus, dyeJohn 8.21in their sins?
Answ. Yes: veryMatth. 20.16many: For why? They seek to be saved notMatth. 1.21from their sins, but from Hell; They would separate sanctification from justification; They would partake of mercy, but notHeo 12.14 Verè Christianus est qui plus amat Dominam quàm trmet peccatum. S. Bernardus. Ille autem peccare metuit, qui peccatum ipsum, sicut gehennas odit.of Holinesse; Flourish under the Crown they would, but would not submit unto the Scepter; They love Jesus, but not Christ; Would they seek as well Christ as Jesus; Would they seek him to be as well their Captain as their Salvation; as well their [Page 341]Governour as their Saviour; as well their Wisdome as their Redemption; as well their Death as their Resurrection, they should not then dye in their sins: Bradford somewhere saith, that The Gospel is a new Doctrine to the old man; if the old man will, without more hurt then good to himself receive it, he must become new that he may receive it: If we would seek Christs Kingdom, we must also seek the righteousnesse thereof; If we would have his Kingdom come, we must let his will be done: If we would be under grace, sin must not have dominion over us.
Object. They must dye in their sins, if they beEph. 2.3, 2, 1, 4children of wrath.
Answ. ThePsalm 14 7 11 Nihil tam dignum Deo, quam salus homin [...]s. Tertul.Lord taketh pleasure in them that fear him, in those that hope in his mercy. Such as are by nature children of wrath, cease so to be, if they cease to be children of disobedience.
Object. Whom he will, GodRom. 9.18hardeneth.
Answ. True, God withholdeth theAmos 4.7 Deum scire nemo potest, nisi Deo docente; sine Deo, non cognoscitur Deus. Ireaeus lib. 4. cap. 14.meanes of grace from what Kingdom, City, Parish, or Person he pleaseth: Where means of grace is offered, there he likewise hardeneth such hearts as, Pharaoh-like, refuse to submit; he hardeneth such as, like the Jewes, affect to be ignorant; such as bend the strength of their understanding and affections against his [Page 342]revealed pleasure, them he hardeneth; for, although God vouchsafeth to elect and call us without our wills, sanctisie and save us against our wills heIllud nescio quomodo dicuur feastra Deum miscreri nisi nos velimus: Si enim Deus miseretur, etiom volumus; ad eandem quippe misericordiam pertinet, ut velimus. S. Aug. ad Simplician, lib. 1. qu. 2. will not.
Object. Who then shall be sanctified?
Answ. They whose affections GodDeus sumit ex se matertem, & velut quoddam seminarium miserendi — miserendi causam & originem sumit ex proprio. S. Bernard. Serm. 5. in nat. Dom.subdueth, and whose heart heHec gratia quae occulte humanis cordibus, divinâ largitate tributtur, à nul'o duro corde respuitur; ideo quippe tribuitur, ut cordis duritia primitus auferatur. S. Aug. de praedest. Sanct. cap. 8. A Deo disce [...]dum est, quid de Deo intelligendum est, quia non, nisi se authore cognoscuur. Hillar. de Trin. lib. 5.openeth: If hitherto God hath neither subdued thine affections, nor opened thine understanding, do not forthwith give thy self over unto a reprobate mind, but, give diligence to be found of God, ar and in his Ordinances: Be sure to be in readinesse at the Pool of Bethesda against the good Angel in my Text moveth upon those waters of knowledge; If thou wouldest be a Temple for the Holy Ghost, wait thou at the gates of his Temple: and, if it be the work of a God, to command thy stubborn heart, surrender thou thy stubborn heart, that God may command it, Phil. 2.12, 13.
Object. Deut. 29.4.
Answ. From v. 3. Had they followed God[Page 343]Num. 14 24fully, as Joshua and Caleb did, God wouldDeut. 5.29 have given them a heart.
Object. John 6.44.
Answ. True: For except the Father hadMat. 3.17 17.5 revealed how well he was pleased with the Son of man, noneEsay 53.2 compare Luke 24.21. with Rom. 1.4 would ever have come unto the Son of man, as unto a1 John 2.1Mediatour.
Object. John 3.5.
Answ. Therefore let not Nicodemus trust unto that which is born of the flesh; but, let him thirst after the Spirit.
Object. Esau have IRom 9.13hated.
Answ. While Esau was yet unborn, God foreknew that the promised seed should descend from the loines, not of Esau, but of Jacob.
Object. Not of works: butRom. 9.11of him that calleth.
Answ. True; for He1 John 4.19loveth us first: First, we must be known of God, before weGal. 4.9can know God.
Object. Who hath thenRom. 9.19 See of this Treatise from page 76. forward.resisted his will?
Answ. He who mighe have known God, but would not.
Object. It is notRom. 9.16 of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy.
Answ. True; for it is the Lords mercy if wePhil. 3.13either will, or run.
Object. Why say you then, that God never withheld grace from them that seek grace.
Object. May then, any one that seeketh grace, receive Christ?
Answ. Yes, Who soRevel. 22.17Will.
Object. But can any one?
Answ. No; None butJohn 1.12 such as believe in his Name.
Object. Can any that will believe?
Answ. Any to whom it isPhil. 1.29given.
Object. How if it be not given to believe?
Answ. They unto whom it is not given to believe, must, as I told you, believe, First, thatJohn 15.6. Privatio generat appetitnm. 2 Cor. 3.5 Ephes. 2.9 of themselves they can do nothing; Secondly, thatJam. 1.17 From the Father of Lights cometh every good and perfect gift; Thirdly, that this Father of Lights hath appointed ways and meanes wherebyHeb. 11.6 this gift of faith may be obtained; Fourthly, that aActs 17.30 John 6.29 Esay 8.19 1 John 3.23Duty lyeth upon them diligently to apply themselves unto the appointed meanes; Lastly, that in the use of the meanes appointed, he shall notIsa. 45.19 Lament. 3 25 Amos 5.6 Psalm 147.11.119.151.75.1.34.18.145.18.84.11. Matth. 7.7. Revel. 3.20. Nec latuit praeceptorem praecepti pondus hominum excedere vires: Sed judicavit utile ex hoc ipso suae illas insufficientiae admoneri — Ergo mandando Impossibilia non praevaricatores hommes fecit; sed humiles, ut omne os obstructur, & subditus fiat omnis mundus Deo, qu [...]a [...]ex operibus leg [...]s non just sicabitur omnis case co [...]am illo: accipentes quippe mandatum, & seatientes defectum clamabimus in coelum, & miserebitur nostri Deus, S. Bernardus Serm. 50, in Contic.seek Gods face in vain.
Answ. In mans pronesse toRom. 9.20 We are like him in Seneca; Dic aliquid, ut simus duo.dispute against God: Sirs, TruthJohn 8.32 would free us from extreams, would we receive a love of the truth: For instance, Them that are without the pales of the Church God1 Cor. 5.13judgeth; therefore, What have we to do, to1 Cor. 5.12judge them that are without? Next, since we of this Kindom are a people nearPsal. 148 14unto the Lord, let every man mind his own Duty:Phil. 2.12 2 Pet. 1.10 If the Lord will that John should tarry in the flesh, until JesusJohn 21.21, 22come in his fury against Jerusalem, what hath Cephas to do with that? Let Peter follow Jesus, and leave John unto his Masters pleasure. Thitdly, The good Angel in my Text would quickly roll away the stone, would we cease to interpose our thoughtsEsay 55.8, 9 against Gods thoughts: Had the woman of Samaria known theJohn 4.10gift of God, instead of urgingJohn 4.12Art thou greater then our Father Jacob, she would have askedJohn 4.15Sir, give me of this water that I thirst not: On the other side, While Naaman is wroth2 Kings 5.10, 11, 12, 13, 14 Omnis fessinatio caecaest. Seneca de Renefic. l. 3. c. 3. Lukc 16.15 to see his opinion crossed, he continueth as leprous as ever: The Question was not, whether had been the better manners in home-bred Elisha to send his messenger, or to come out himself unto Prince Naaman; Nor whether was a more probable course [like our Princes which heal the Kings Evil] to move the hand over the place affected, or meerly to wash it with cold water; no, nor yet what was most seemly [Page 346]in a Prophet, whether to send a stranger unto an unheard of practice, or to stand and call upon the name of the Lord his God; no, nor whether were to be preferred Abana and Pharpar, or the Rivers of Israel; nor lastly, whether the waters of Jordan were cleansing waters; No, The state of the question was, Whether1 Cor. 1.20, 25, 27, 28, 29 How br [...]ish and below our thoughts is the manner of mans generation? and yet God is pleased from that brutishnesse of humane nature, to raise unto himself his own Image, even, a nature exalted above the nature of Angels. Water in Baptism how common an element? Bread & Wine are ordinary food; and yet by these God vouchsaseth to convey his Spirit! [...]rby? Answ. The more inconsiderable the meanes of any mercy or grace, the more plainly God is seen to be the Author of that mercy and grace. 1 Cor. 3.7Jordan could cleanse from the Leprosie then when the Lord said, Wash in Jordan, and Jordan shall cleanse. Just so, The Question is not, whether a natural man can discern the things of God; for we are all of us born spiritually blind; no nor yet whether the Lords Christ can give sight unto the blind; for, unto God all things are possible; but, whether clay and spittle, even earthen Vessels may not then help men to their sight, when Christ so ordaineth: Sure I am, in every Ordinance of His, the power of hisLuke 5.17Spirit is ready to heal. A leprosie we all bring with us into the world; and let Gehazi, reprobate as he is, accompt upon it, that he shall dye leprous; but, if Christ bid a man shew himself unto the Priest, though that man were a Samaritane, I would notLuke 17.16 question his recovery. Except a man be born ugain, drawn of God, endued with Christs Spirit, &c. there can be no entring into the Kingdom of Heaven; It is confessedly true: And of this truth both the Jewes were frequently animadvertized, and the Gentiles throughly informed; and herein great was the loving kindnesse of God [Page 347]unto both Jew and Gentile; but, Christian, in the mean space, what signifieth the ministery of the Gospel? Is not the ministration of the Gospel the2 Cor. 3.8administration of the Spirit? Verily it is. Unto them who are without2 Cor. 4.3the pales of the Church our Gospel is hid; unto them within hid it need not be; It is, I say, the savour of death unto death2 Cor. 2.16 only unto such as chuse death rather then life.
Object. Without me yeJohn 15.5can do nothing.
Answ. By God thouActs. 17.28 movest; Tell me, is that a pretence for thee that thou canst not stir? Rather (as I have already answered) it isPhil. 2.13 an argument that thou mayest stir, if thou wilt. That which thou sowest, thou sowest not1 Cor. 15.37that body that shall be but bare grain; yet be not deceived,Gal. 6.7God is not mocked; What thou sowest that thouGal. 6.8 therefore reapest, because, unto1 Cor. 15.38every seed, God giveth hisMatth. 7.7 Luke 11.13 & sim.own body: The same God, whichMatth. 16.27 maketh our obedience the measure of his heavenly gifts; the same God which maketh our mortal life, the beginning of life everlasting; the same God, which useth the blood in our veines to conveigh animal spirits; the same God, which frameth the body for the benefit of the soul; the same God, blessed for ever, maketh use of our natural senses, while he infuseth into us spiritual graces: If [Page 348]we desire that God shouldHeb. 2.3 12.25 Hos. 2.15 Psalm 126.5 Phil. 2.12 Despice, ne parùm sit providum, sperare ex aliis, quod tibi ipse non praestes. Plin. lib. 2. Epist. 10. Neverthelelse, Ille facit, ut nos faciamus quae praecipit, nos non facimus ut ille faciat que-promisit. Aug. Epist. 143. see Psalm 57.3. Inspirat Charitatem ut quae discende novimus, diligendo faciamus. Therefore, Phil. 2.12, 13. Take the ball at the bound.not be wanting unto us, let not us be wanting unto our selves: Unto your finest and smallest white thred, tye that thred which you call brown; tye unto that pack-threds; unto that the smallest Twist; unto the Twist, a small cord; to that a threefold cord; to a threefold cord, a Cart-roap; to a Cart-roap, a strong Cable; and, although the weaknesse of the first thred could not; yet, the strength of the Cable may wind up an Anchor of hope at the last.
Object. But certainly, it is non in mans power to come unto Christ.
Answ. WhereMatth. 11.28. compared with Mat. 14.27, 28 Christ calleth, there is hope given that he willJohn 6.37give a power; Samuel knew not the Lord at the first and second calls, but before he could take any rest, he was1 Sam. 3.5, 10made to know the Lord.
Object. But assuredly, God hath hisRom. 9.22Vessels of wrath.
Answ. He hath so: namely, theRom. 9.21Vessels unto dishonour.
Object. And them he fitteth unto destruction.
Answ. Not so: TheySee here page 56. forwards. Hos. 13.9fit themselves for destruction. The Vessels of mercy are prepared unto glory by God; but the Vessels of wrath [Page 349]draw their own destruction upon themselves. The wagesRom. 6.23 [...]. Opsonium est stipendium, esculentum apud Romanos, Paraeus. Caius panaria cum opsonio viritim dedit. Sueton. in Caio, cap. 18. The military stipend for which sinners fight under sin against God. meruere: Who goeth a warfare, 1 Cor. 9.7. at his own charges? The pay which unbelievers serve for, is Death.of sin is death, but the[3]gift of God is eternal life.
Object. May then he, who was formerly a vessel of dishonour, now be a vessel unto honour?
Answ. 1. LeaveDeut. 29.29. Tiberius acriùs accepit recludi quae reprimeret. Tacit. see Prov. 25.2, 3 secret things unto God.
Answ. 2. For ought that you, or I know, the same person who once seemed a Vessel unto dishonour, may hereafter prove himself to be a Vessel unto honour; namely, If he2 Tim. 2.21purge himself.
Object. Can a man purge himself?
Answ. Because I have purged thee, and thou wastEzek. 24.13not purged: There is an effectual purifying upon Gods part, and a1 John 3.3 Dij prohibebunt haec, sed non propter me coelo descendent; vobis dent mentem oportet, ut prohibeatis. Liv. lib. 9.dutiful purifying upon our part. Friends, if when the holy Spirit cleanseth a person, that person[3][Page 350]cleanseth himself too; it is then aMagnae indolis signum est sperare semper. Florus. lib. 4. Nimis durus est animus qui, 1 John 4.19 Luke 7.47 dilectionem si nolebat impendere, nolit rependere. Aug. de Catech. Rudib. c. 4. [...]. Theocrit. Vin' ut ameris? ama. Martial. sign that he is a vessel sanctified, and set apart; that, he is2 Tim. 2.21 therefore a vessel unto honour because meet, or ratherCol. 1.12.made meet for the Masters use: and then at length, is he meet for the Masters use, when he is prepared unto every good work.
Object. How! unto every good work?
Answ. Yes, unto every good work: A vessel meet for the Masters use is, therefore, ever prepared unto every good work, because ever empty of it self, and ever cleansed by the Spirit. Then, when Gods will meeteth with a carnal mans interest, even aSee Bishop Sandersons Serm. on 1 Kings 21.29 Dykes deceitful Heart. cap. 6.7, 8 Downhams Christian warfare, part, 4. l. 1. c. 13. sect. 3. and l. 2.11. Boltons walking with God, mihi, pag. 299. deinceps.gracelesse person will, after an unsanctified manner, be for the wayes of God: but Sirs, the truth of our graces lyeth, at least appeareth, chiefly in our self-denials. O Friends, self, self,Mat. 16.24 betrayeth us: Until we are throughly [...], &c. Clem. Alexan, Strom. l. 4. for, Intellectio, quies i uellectûs. satisfied, that God is wiser for us, then we are for our selves; more faithful unto us, then we are unto our selves; betterCharior est fuperis homo, quam sibi— unto us, then we can be unto our selves; we vainly seek our own interest; but[5] when once we have tasted of that spiritual sweetnesse which [Page 351]is wrapped up in the performanceDominus non necessitate, sed Psalm 40.7, 8, obedientia urgetur ad mortem. Omnia fiunt sacilia charitati; Aug. de nat. & gra. c. 69. suave fit quod non dèlectabat. Idem. Non est terribile sed suave mandatum. Idem.of a duty out of dutifulnesse, and in the exercising of our selves unto obedience; we then take a delight to be, not at our own commands, but at our Masters service: Glad we are then, that the high and mighty God will vouchsafe to cut out any employment for us; Psalm 119. ferè per totum.
Beloved, There is no such freedom as that which the blind world accompteth strictnesse: Call to mind the lamb2 Sam. 12.3 Esay 1.3 in Nathans Parable; or theIssa est passere nequior Catulli; Issa est blandior omnibus puellis; Hanc tu, si queritur, loqui putabis; sentit tristitiamque, gandiumque, collonixa cubat, capitque somnos. Martial. lib. 1. Ep. 101.Cat of Publius, or Ʋlysses [...]. Homer. Odyss. 5.his Dog: The lamb will grow up together with the poor mans Children; the Cat naturally savage, will affect the bosom of her mistresse; and, how dogged soever, the Dog will hardly be beaten fromTobit. 5.16 11.4 Non quiesco nisi osculetur me osculo oris sui: Gratias de osculo pedum, gratias, & de manus; sed si cura est [...]illi ulld de me, osculetur me osculo [...]. Non sum ingrata, sed amo; accepi, fateor, meritis potiora; sed pro [...]sus, inferiora vot is; desiderio seroï, non ratione, &c. Bernard. Serm. 9. in Cantic. his owners heels: These, and other brute beasts, tamed by men, are even transported, if allowed freely to associate themselves with their masters: O my Beloved, man, reasonable man, man instructed, well may he take a thousand thousand times more delight in the acquaintance, wayes, pleasure, presence, and communion of his God! Christian, art thou dearer unto the Spaniel now at thy heels, then the person speaking in my Text is unto thy redeemed soul? [Page 352]How is it, that thy soul is not ravished with his Spirit?
Plainer and fuller sentences are not extant in Holy Writ, then such asJohn 8.33, 36 Truth maketh us free, Where the2 Cor. 3.17 — qui, non amore justitiae se sentit abstinere ab opere peccati, nondum est liber ac alienus à voluntate peceandi. In ipsâ enim voluntate reus est, quâ mallet si fieri posset non esse supplicium quod timeat, ut libere saciat, quod occulte desiderat. August. demat. & gra. cap. 57. Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty, &c. For, a mind truly spiritual is never more at liberty, then when it is most dis-enthralled from serving sin; norMelior est cum totus haeret atque constringitur incommutabili Bono, quam cùm inde vel ad seipsum relaxatur. Idem de doctrin. Christ. doth it ever more enjoy it self, then when it is most taken up in the glorifying of God. Of great use is that small Book[4] which maketh Religion our businesse; but, in very truth, we never make Religion the businesse of our souls, until we first[5] make the glory of our God the businesse of our Religion: till then, against flesh and blood, yea, against principalities and powers wrestle we may; but, little is our victory, because little is our faith, that is, little do we seek the glory of our God.
Those seemingly bitter herbs of contrition, humiliation, repentance, self-denyal, &c. the which new born-babes can so hardly force themselves to swallow down, will then beRom. 7.25 Matth. 6.33 Luke 14.26, 28 31.33pleasant unto their rellish, when they have once tasted how good and gracious that God is, [Page 353]which calleth [...]. 16.24 them unto these duties: Oh let us, who are Preachers of the Gospel, fullyDanda inprimis opera est, ut Deum norimus quotquot faelices esse volumus. instruct our people what it is to honour, or dishonour an infinite God; for, where the knowledge of thisLuke 10.42 Magnam rem puta, hominem, unum agere; praeter sapientem, nemo unum agit. Seneca. Epist. 120.one point is prevalent, there [grace assisting] all other exercises of Godlinesse will co-incidently follow: Once convince a sinner what it is to dishonour the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, humble himself that sinner will, repent himself he will, deny himself he will, &c. nay, he will earnestly thirst after the sanctifying Spirit, purposely, that he may be enabled to glorifie his God, as God.
It is because we Ministers have not wholly purged our selves from the idlenesse of selflove; if, at any time, notwithstanding so many discouragements are cast into our way, weJohn 21.15, 16, 17, and Debetur maximo operi haec veneratio, ut novissimum sit, authorque ejus statim consecrandus. Plin. Panegyr. advance not our peoples soules before our private interests: And it is because you Parishioners find not theMatth. 26.10 Mark. 14.6, 8 Luke 8.3 John 19.39 Revel. 19 24sweetnesse of honouring the Lord with your substance, that Our right, your Tythes, cometh so unwillingly fromPhilem. 19 you: These follies would no longer blemish our Gospel-conversation, could our soules once unfeignedly make their boast of our God, esteeming HIM, as indeed he is, Our Prayse.
Your family-duties, your attention at Catechisings, your resorting unto Sermons, & sim. I joy, and rejoyce in; go on and prosper: Neverthelesse, for the good of your soules I speak it, in divers persons here among us, I [Page 354]had not perceived that defect of knowledge which I do now discover, had not the publique prayers of our English Church been newly restored unto our Congregations: Verily, I commend you, for that most times wherein we have a Sermon your seats are full, for, so they ought to be: but, of this I complain, At theviz. Ea quae sub oculis posita sunt, negligimus, quia, naturâ comparatum est, ut, proximorum incuriosi, longinqua sectamur: seu quòd omnium rerum cupido languescit cùm facilis occasio est. Plin. lib. 8. Epist. 20. Adeo naturale est, magìs nova, quàm magna mirari. Seneca quaest. natural. lib. 7. cap. 1. but, Qaisquis bonus, verusque Christs anus est, Domini sui esse intelligat, ubicunque invenerit veritatem. August. de doctr. Christ. lib. 2. cap. 18. Et quae divisa beatos Efficiunt, collecta tenent. Claudian.Common Prayers of our Church small is our Assembly.
Beloved, In [...]. [...] hat seem the smallest neglects, prove most dangerous. Arist. Rhet. lib. 1. neglecting Common Prayers you neglectFructum ex eo quis consequi non debet, cui impugnat. Gotofrid.your selves, you injure the[3]peace and good of the Church, and[4]sin against your own soules, Psalm 84.4.142.1, 2.
Beloved, in obedience unto the higherRom. 13.1powers placed in authority under our most gracious [Page 355]King; yea, in loyalty unto our dread Prince himself, as unto ourTit. 3.1 1 Pet. 2.13, 14supream Governour; ye would not (if ye knew yourRom. 13.4 Non parum interest ad Christianam pietatem quibus vocibus utamur. Aug. de Civit. Dei l. 10. c. 13. Id potissimum eligamus quod cum sanâ fide concordat. Idem de Gen. l. 1. c. 21. own good, ye would not) neglect to assemble your selves unto the Liturgie of the Church: Inasmuch, as1 Sam. 15.22obedience is better then sacrisice: But alas, such is the nature of your absenting your selves from Gods publique worship, that you, in one and the same default, neglect both obedience and sacrifice too: Brethren, if you have indeed a love for your God, shew it openly, and constantly in thePsal. 22.22 1 Chron. 6.13midst of our Congregation.
Absent your selves from the Liturgie of our Church,For, wheras Id quisque potest, quod jure potest; [...]. Chrysostom. in Rom. Hom. 2. Nulli servorum licet ex his quae Dominus imperat quod placuerit assumere, quod displicuerit, repudiare. Salvian de providen. lib. 3. lawfully ye may not: Suppose ye might; Consider, I beseech you, how this remisnesse of yours would prefer[2]your selves before your God. We assent, that as the Scripture publickly and distinctly read, so the Word preached and applyed glorifieth that Father of Lights who[3]teacheth man knowledge: We allow, that as set forms, so our Pulpit devotions, are Ordinances of God; who?[4]who is sufficient for these things? But, give God his due: These are but the least part of divine worship: If we hear, we [Page 356]hear for our selves, weEsay 55.3 Rom. 10.13hear that our souls may live: so, if we pray, we pray for our selves, we ask thatMatth. 7.7 1 John 5.15 we may have: Whereas a chief part of our publique Service, is the same with the chief part of Gods Worship, which is, not meerly to hear Gods most holy Word, but, in hearing, to obey it: and, not so much to pray for more benefits, as to give thanks for the benefits which we have already received from Gods hands: For, pure and undefiled Religion before God even the Father, is this, to seek him more for his own sake, thenEsay 26.8 Non mih [...] sussicit quod semel donavit, nisi semper donaverit. Peto ut accipiam; & cum accepero, rursus peto. Hierom. Epist. Tua me non satiant, nisi tecum. S. Bernard. Ipse sihi omnia, & ipse mihi omnia. Qui curat esse nisi prapter te, pro nihilo est, & nihit est. Bernard. Serm. 20. in Cantic.for our own. Dearly Beloved, when we[8]solemnly me [...] together, give thanks at[9]the remembrance of His holinesse, then do we principally worship our God.
Wherefore, although Catechising, or Homily, or Sermon we have none, so many of you as desire as well the glory of your God, as the good of your soules, see to it: Turn away your feet fromLicita prohibentur ne si permitterentur, corum occasione perveniatur ad illicita. Justin.prohibited Conventicles, but,Heb. 10.25forsake not the assembling of your selves together, as the manner of some is; But, let us openly, publiquely, solemnly, and obediently meet together, as to have Gods most holy Word, as to ask those things which are requisite and necessary, as well for the body as for the soul, so chiefly, [Page 357]and most frequently to speak good of Gods name; to render thanks for the benefits which we have received at his hands, to set forth his most worthy prayse, and to reverence, blesse, worship, adore, and glorifie him, as God: O come, come often, let us often sing unto the Lord, let usAnimadverto etiam Deos ipsos non tam accuratis adorantium precibus, quàm innocentiâ & sanctitate laetari. Plin. Panegyr.Cultus deorum optimus idém(que) castissimus, ut eos semper purâ, integrâ, incorruptâ & mente, & voce venereris. Cicero de nat. Deorum lib. 2. Sicut neo in victimis quidem, licet optimae sint, auroque praefulgeant, deorum honos est, sed piâ ac rectâ volunt ate venerantium. Seneca de Benef. lib. 1. cap. 6. ut & Epist. 95. Hitherto, there never yet fell upon the Church a tempestaous storm, the vapours whereof were not first noted to arise from coldnesse in affection. Hooker Eccles. Polit. lib. 5. sect. 76.heartily rejoyce in the strength of our salvation: Let us come before his presence with thanksgivings, and shew our selves glad in him with Psalmes: for, so we should magnifie him day by day; and so let us glorifie the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, as it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be world without end; Amen.
In the dayTitle of Psalm 18th.that the Lord delivered him from the hand of all his enemies, and from the hand of Saul, David the servant of the Lord, spake unto the Lord the words of this2 Sam. 22.1Song; Beloved, We, as well as David, areLuke 1.74delivered out of the hand of our enemies: And for us—
Not to seek to glorifie our God, would many wayes reprove us
First, Of grosse
[...]. Arist. Ethic. l. 6. c. 7. [...]. Rhet. lib. 1. c. 37.
ignorance: So impossible it is for any who truly know God(2) not to glorifie him as God.
Secondly, Of inexcusable
Bonus animus, pura mens, sincera conscientia, haec nostra sacrificia. Minut. Faelix in Octavio.
undutifulnesse: for this is the whole
Eccles. 12.13.
duty of man, even, to set forth the prayses of his God.
Thirdly, Of stupid
Psal. 10.4 Pertinax sit memoria debentium.
forgetfulnesse: On this only accompt it was, that we came into the world: We have forgotten our errand, if we neglect to glorifie our God.
Fourthly, Of spiritual
Quare verbis parcam? gratuita sunt.
unthriftinesse: The prayer of a righteous man availeth much, but no part of it more then his Thanksgivings: Great is the
See Tho. Goodwins.
Return of Prayer; but,
Psalm 50.15
greater is that of Prayses: To commend what we receive from another, is
Rogat & quidem essicacissimè qui reddit causas rogandi. Plin. lib. 2. Ep. 13.
to beg more of the same: Blesse we God, [Page 359]and God
Sibbs Souls Conslict. cap. 26. and Bishop Halls Sermon of Thanksgiving, and Bishop Reynolds his Sions Prayses.
will blesse us: no gain, no usury, no Merchandise, like this of glorifying God.
Fifthly, Of high
[...].
ingratitude: Rivers pay all their fresh waters into the salt sea: and most
Qui beneficiis non intelligitur, vel plagis intelligatur. Cyprian de Demetr.
notoriously unthankful are we, if, from whom we receive all things, to him we do not in all things ascribe the prayse and the glory.[3]
Sixthly, Of rude
Qui meminit, sine impendio gratus est. Seneca de Beneficiis.
folly: Wise was Araunah when he
2 Sam. 24.23
would have given his threshing floor unto David: Should the King wilfully drop a Glove, his Majesties sacred person can indeed stoop to reach it from the ground, but
Gratias ago tibi, Domine, quia, quod quaeris à me, prius ipse donasti. Cyprian.
happy I, if I may be preferred to reach it in his stead. Friends, where God alloweth us to do that for him, which he without us, can do for himself, it is Our wisdome to accompt it our honour that serve him, we may: will the Lord voucbsafe to accept of our prayses? Let us then glorifie him, as God.
Seventhly, Of insufferable
Psal. 10.4
Pride: alas, without God we are nothing, nothing we have but
Deum nam(que) ire per omnes Terras(que) tractus(que) maris, calum(que) profundum. Virg.
from God, yea, and
Prov. 16.4
for God too: How is it therefore, that we do not proclaim [Page 360]Him most worthy our utmost thanks? Guilty malefactors that we are,
Ezek. 16.3-6
where is our humility? We might long before this day, have been
Lam. 3.22
frying amid Hell tormenrs: and, dare any of us cease from glorifying our God? yea, if we durst, if we might, if we were thereunto encouraged, could any bribe? could any price? could all the
Psal. 89.6
joyes in Heaven buy us off from glorifying the Lord our God?
Lastly, Of vile
Ingratum si dixeris, omnia dixeris.
gracelesnesse: an unthankful person is a gracelesse person: No thanksgiving, no
Gratiarum cessat decursus, ubi recursus non fuit. Bern. Serm. 1. in cap. Jejunij.
grace: Oh, since it is our bounden duty, at all times, and in all places, to
Ad locum unde exeunt, gratiae revertantur. Idem. Serm. 3. in Vigil. nativit. 1 Cor. 10.31
render thanks unto the Lord, at all times, and in all places, according [...]as occasion shall either admit or require, let us do all [4] things to the glory of our God. The gracious person will glorifie his God; And, well he may, inasmuch as —
Our constant seeking to glorifie our God, is
First, Our safest
Lex data, ut gratia quaereretur; gratia data ut lex impleretur.
tenure: For, that
[...]. Plut.
servant which would be profitable unto his Master, the Master will not easily part with: Beside, Unto* him who can(3)take from us all that we have, it is good giving(4)what he asketh.
pay: Who among us would fear an arrest, might meer acknowledgments, and verbal thanks cancel our bonds? The blood of Jesus Christ would wipe off all old stores, were we earnest so to have it: Whatsoever He hath purchased for us, is ours upon exceeding easie terms: namely, if all which he hath for us purchased, we receive with thanksgiving. Christians,
not money, but grace; not wealth, but holinesse; not worldly honours, but sincere affections, holy desires, spiritual rejoycings, are sterling at the heavenly Exchequer: These, these are the Treasures wherewith We are required to glorifie Our God.
Thirdly, Our richest
1. Tim. 4.8 6.6 Omnis mihi copla, quae Deus meus non est, est egestas. S. Aug. Confess. l. 12. c. 8.
gain: Whatsoever we enjoy is never so well improved, as then when we employ it unto the glory of our God: partly, because what duties proceed from a grateful heart, them God vouchsafeth to receive as a
2 Cor. 8.12 Gen. 32.12 2 Sam 7.5-17 2 Chron. 1.11, 12 Luke 7.44, 45, 46 Matth. 26.13,
kindnesse: chiefly, because all that we possesse is doubly ours when we can entitle God unto it: Could I say, The Signet upon my finger was given unto me by my King, Gold should not buy it: It is a diminution unto spiritual knowledge, saving faith, and heavenly graces, to ascribe them unto our own industry, power, or successe; The excellency of these, is, that they are free, the liberal
Compare Exod. 23.8 2 Sam. 19.42 Prov. 17.8 18.16. Eccles. 7.7, with 3.13.5.19. John 4 10. Rom. 6.23.12 6. 1 Cor. 7.7. 2 Cor. 1.11. Eph 4.7. Jame. 1.17. 1 Pet. 4.10. A Jove prin cipium. Est Deus in nobis; agitante calescimus ipso.
gifts of our great God: Gifts are [Page 362]more unto us then, either inheritance, or purchase; Benjamins messe transcended, not so much in
Gen. 43.34
quantity, as from the greatnesse of Josephs affections: Well may David boast his chear, when the Lord spreadeth his
Psalm 23.5
Table: The food, the rayment, the content, the righteousnesse, the salvation, the glory, upon which Believers accompt, are all endearing gifts: we may write upon them, as Scholars do on their Books, ex dono; Their value is great of themselves; but, greater is that value which they
— Ipse ad alia non ordmatur, sed potiùs alia ad ipsum. Aquin. p. 1. qu. 21. artic. 1. O Servum illum beatum, cujus emendationi Deus instat! Fertul. de patien. cap. 11.
derive from their Donor, even from the Father of gifts. Friends, that is most yours which ye receive as from God, which ye enjoy in God, and ascribe unto God. Wherefore, in all that you possesse, glorifie ye your God.
Fourthly, Our chiefest
1 Sam. 2.30
honour. The greatest value which we can put upon our selves, is, to be not the vassals of Sathan, nor the bond-slaves of sin, no nor the servants of men, no nor yet the favourites of Princes, but, the servants, the favourites, the
John 1.12
Sons of the most high God. Those Offices which do most nearly attend his Majesties sacred person, are, of all preferments, the most honourable. Happy that
Arch-bishop which may have the dignity to anoint his Soveraign, and that Nobleman which may bear a part at the solemn inauguration of his Prince: Before the day of his
Esay 52.13 Phil. 2.9, 10
Coronation, his Majesty was
Esay 2.17 12.4 30.18
equally [Page 363]our Soveraign, as he now is since the solemnite of his blessed inauguration: just thus, whether we exalt the Lord our God, or no, The Lord our God he is, and
Nehem. 9.5
exalted he is? Yet [let me tell you] That Believer, who with
Psalm 34.1 71.15 146.1, 2 138.1 35.18 61.8
full purpose of heart seeketh the glory of this God, doth not give a Throne, a Scepter, a Crown unto the Lord; for his, of right they ever were, and are; but, this favour that Believer hath, he hath the honour [if I may so speak] to
extol that Throne which is the Lords, to hand the Scepter of Gods Kingdom unto Gods right Hand, and to lift a Crown of pure gold unto the Royal Head of this King of glory: Then we extol God, when we in our hearts and lives prayse and adore him; And in this sense, the solemn Coronation of our God, is like Himself, everlasting; he that hath the honour to be one of those who magnifieth God, hath this happinesse, that he is said to extol God, he glorifieth, he crowneth his God; and this is the
Non tam mea sunt, quae mea sunt, quam quae tua. Plin. lib. 4. Epist. 4.
Crown of a Christian duty. So shalt thou have
Rom. 13.3 compared with Gal. 1.24 Ephes. 1.12
praise of the same: Quest.
Phil. 2, 21 1 Cor. 10.24 2 Cor. 5.15 Sensum quendam, voluptatemq, percipio, si ea quae mihi denegantur amicrs video superesse. Plin. lib. 1. Ep. 10.
What praise? Answ. The praise of bringing glory to thy God. I undervalue my labours if I take paines for mine own only profit, mine own only interest, or mine own slender reputation; The toyl which I undertake, let me undertake it for the honour of my God: No commendation;
Ezra 9.6
sinful I, do, or can deserve; Neverthelesse, no that commendeth [Page 364]me, or mine endeavours, doth it to my losse; let him praise, not me, for, I am
2 Cor. 12.11
Nothing: but, His God, for His God is mine; and he most favoureth me, who
2 Cor. 10.17 Psalm 115.1 105.3 103.1, 23 2 Cor. 10.11 Gal. 1.24. Psalm 142.7.34.2, 3. Amor non nisi donum amantis in amatum, Gulicl. Parisien. de legibus. c. 19.
most glorifieth my God.
Lastly, Life
Hoc etiam est quam ob rem cupiam vivere. Plaut. Curcul. Psalm 119.17 1 Thes. 3.8 2 Pet. 1.3 1 Tim. 4.8 Deut. 30.20 but such as dishonour God, non tam vivunt, quam in vitâ sunt. Seneca. Non est mortale quod opto. Col. 3.3.
more abundant: Oh, Sirs, So often as we glorifie our God, as God, we anticipate life to come. Then is our conversation, like that in heaven; when we be ever rejoycing in the Lord, ever mentioning the loving-kindness of our God. Verily, we then seem to sit in heavenly places, among Saints and Angels; when, in the midst of the congregation, we set forth, the prayses of our God in Psalmes, in Hymns, and in spiritual Songs. Christians, if ye know what it is to glorifie your God, you will roll away that stone, against which some have stumbled. It will be unto you no trouble of heart, if, as you believe in God, and believe in Christ, so, you [through Jesus Christ] celebrate
Psal. 29.9
the name of your God publiquely, and solemnly in your Fathers House: Know, Brethren, if we glorifie God here upon earth, They in heaven, can do no more; The most which They can do, is, [though after a more heavenly manner] to glorifie Our God: We do what the Saints in
Psal. 149.9 Neque ad loquendum digne de Deo lingua sufficit, Neque ad pereipiendum intel [...]ectus praevalet; magis ergo glorisicdre nos convenit Deum quod talis est qui & intellectū tra [...]scendit, & cognitionis initium superat.
beaven do, we do what the Angels in heaven do, if we glorifie our God, We do as the blessed Spirit[Page 365]doth, we do as the Son of the Father doth, yea, we do as the Father himself doth, if we glorifie our God.
Seeing it is unto us so great a glory, to glorifie this God; Seeing it is unto us heaven upon earth; seeing it is unto us, Life more abundant, to laud, praise, and blesse the Name of our God; I beseech you, Friends, Let us no more absent our selves from the Liturgie of our Church; but, let the Lord God have the glory of our open, publick, and solemn Thanksgivings: Yea, let us watch alwayes over our conversations, words and hearts, that atPsalm 34.1 71.6, 8, 15 109.30 96.2.145.2, 7, 9, 10, 21 119.164, 97 25.5 89.16 Nihil mihi fuit optatius, quàm, ut primum abs Te-ipjo, deinde à caeteris omnibus quàm gratissimus erga Te esse cognoscerer. Cicero. Epist. familiar. lib. 1. Epist. 5.all times (whether in private, or in publique, whether in our labours, or in[2] our recreations, whether we mourn, or rejoyce, sleep or wake, eat or drink, or whatsoever we do) we may[3]do all, and desire to do all, unto the glory of our God.
Beloved, if we keep our selves2 Tim. 2 21ever prepared unto every good work, if we keep our selves ever unfeignedly desirous to ever glorifie our God; Lo, We have Psalmes, and setforms toEccles. 5.2 Hos. 14.2 furnish us with words, the holy Scriptures to2 Tim. 3.16 instruct us in our duties, the holy Spirit toRom. 8.26 Luke 11.13 Acts 5.32 Phil, 2.12, 13 assist us in our endeavours, [Page 366]aHeb. 4.15, 16 1 John 2.1, 2 Jude 24 Ephes. 5.27 2 Cor. 4.14, 15 Col 1.22, 23, 28powerful Mediatour to render our imperfect performances perfectly acceptable; nor can we want a perpetual supply of matter for our perpetual prayses and thanksgivings, if we apply our selves unto theSee of this Treatise, page 278.279.last General Part which limiteth this present Discourse: I proceed therefore, from the innumerable reasons why we should ever give thanks and prayses to the Lord our God, unto the boundlesse matter of these our praises, and thanksgivings.
3 The matter of our prayses and thanksgivings comprehendeth the three Kingdomes [1] represented in my Text.What supplyeth unto us perpetual matter, for which our God is glorified.
If He, who delighteth topage 278. 1 Cor. 1.27, 28 2 Cor. 4.7strengthen grace by weak Instruments, hath, byNew Books are like new fashions, taken up at the first, with affection. this Discourse of mine profited your soules, then, before we enter these three Provinces, pause you here, ye Christians: Though such as I have, IMat. 10 8give, Silver and GoldSee of this Treatise, page 30I have none; at most so little, that, the imprinting of Sermons is too heavy for my light Purse: Ʋnto the good example of other Generous Friends be it spoken, What I write, that another printeth; not I, but the surviving, the affectionate Husband of a Gentlewoman now with God, is,Imitating Jacob, Gen. 35.20 the sole Publisher of this expensive Treatise; and that, not so much in memory of his dear Consort, as in2 Cor. 13.9 Hominum charitas gratuita est. Cicero de nat. Deornm. l. 1. 1 Cor. 13.5compassion of us; He so well knew the excellency of [Page 367]her gracious spirit, that, he aimeth to have our spirits like unto Hers: His cost is your benefit: His Liberal soul deviseth liberal things, and by liberal things may He stand: But, may you and I glorifie our GodGal. 1, 24in Him: And, as in Him, so in his other Self, whose untimelyLike Rachels, Gen. 35.16, 19. untimely, not to her, but unto us, as Phil ip of Macedon spake of his friend Hipparchus. Plutarch Apotheg.death first gave life unto what you now read.
One especial matter which setteth forth the prayses of our God; consisteth inPsalm 66: 16 Veritatem celare est aurum sepelire. S. Aug. confess. l. 12.what the Lord hath done for his chosen servants. Our God is glorified in those divine Histories, which tell us how great mercies the Lord poured upon Abraham, Moses, Joshua, Samuel, David, Solomon, &c. He is glorified in such Scriptures as mention the prayses of Sarah, Rebeccah, Deborah, Ruth, Hannah, Abigail, and those other Matrons, whose good examples are recorded for our learning. There were thatMat. 26.8had indignation at Mary for pouring so precious ointment upon the Head of our Saviour; neverthelesse, it is the glory of our Saviour, that Her prayse isMat. 26.13in the Gospel: May it likewise be interpreted unto the glory of our God, if, wheresoever this small Treatise shall finde acceptance, there, some of those blessings which the Lord vouchsafed unto this religious Gentlewoman, be told for a memorial of her.
To the Right Worshipfull Sir JOHN HALES, Baronet, Encrease of favour with God and man.
SIR,
AMong those affectionate Kinsfolk so uncomfortably withheld from the solemn burial of your pious Aunt, YOU, her Dearest Nephew, were a Chief: Her embalmed Corps you did not see, her spiced and perfumed Grave you could not attend; I am bold therefore to place before you this Specimen ofIlla quidem anima in societatem sidelium recepta landes nec curat nec quaerit humanas — imitationem quaerit, non laudem. S. Aug. Epist. 125.her Funerals. A rough, unpolished, unhewn Tomb-stone it is; a Stone worthy to be rolled away by the same hand which erecteth it. Vouchsafe neverthelesse, to approach unto it, asTumulum intuens, pius esio.unto her lively Monument: For, if the memory of this good Gentlewoman shall remain dear unto you, you, by delighting to imitate her vertues, will partake of Her happinesse past, and present; You will, during life, obtain peace; and, after death, life more abundant.
Sir, I willingly promise my self this blessing; because it farreth with those good Christians who bury their Friends, as it doth with us Ministers when we are crucified with Christ: Espy us in the Town, you see us in black, mourning for the sinfulnesse of the World; but, meet us in the Temple, you finde us in white, rejoycing at the purity of the Gospel; just so, when good Christians have buried their dead, if their thoughts reach no further then this World, well may they cloath themselves in mourning; but let their thoughts follow their dead unto their Fathers House, and then their grief and sorrowes are swallowed up in Joy and Rejoycings.
COnsider this dear and worthy Gentlewoman, first, as She was a part of this world; next, as She was a Member of the Church; and thirdly, as She is present with the Lord within the mansions in her Fathers House; In every of these you will see plentiful matter layed before you, for the prayses of Our God.
First, In the things of this Life.
It is the glory of our God, that, while hePsalm 17.14. giveth unto the wicked their portion only in this life; He is also in the things of this life, sometimes bountiful, as well unto theMatth. 5.45just, as unto the unjust; thus, he was untoGen. 13.2, 6Abraham, and thus he was unto thisGal. 3.7Daughter of Abraham.
From the Cradle which first danced at the voyce of her cryes, unto the grave which now bewaileth her silence; little, very little cause there was why Her heart should be troubled. For instance;
The more loyal our affections be toward our most gracious Soveraign Lord the King, the [Page 371]more honour we have for that Sexe which gave conception and birth unto his sacred Majesties sacred Person. Adam, heGen. 3.20calleth his wives name Evah: Why? Answ. Because she was the Grandmother of Christ, in whom all are made alive. Beloved, Let not the community of a Blessing bury that Blessing in oblivion; The Friend of whom we now speak, was a Daughter in Israel, to wit, One of that Sexe, which had, both the Happinesse, and the Honour, to bring the Great Redeemer of all mankind into the World.
As for her lineage I am no Herald: yet, this I can say, as by wedlock, she matched into aFor she was married unto Michael Rutter of Burton on the Hill, in the County of Glou. Esquire.worthy Family, a Family of a just esteem, a Family of a good, andSee page 117. of the Vale Royal of England, viz. The County Palatine of Chester, illustrated by Dan. King.long descent; so She her Self was no Filia terrae: It is of God, that while one Family is low and obscure, another is superiour and exalted; This Gentlewoman was of the later, and superiour sort; She was the branch, the off-spring of a very Generous Stock; I shall utter more then in other words I can so well expresse, if I tell you she was aOf which Family, see Dugdals Surveigh of Warwicksh. HALES, a HALES no way over-reached by any specious pretences of hypocritical Rebels.
Whereas the honesty of some great Ones is rugged, and the seed of their goodnesse unformed, for want of an early education, it was not so with this Friend; she was highly civilized: Indeed, Her education was, as well became Her Eminent birth, very singular; [Page 372][Furthermore] it was as successeful-as exquisite.
Her wealth was suitable unto her birth: The blessing of the Lord made her rich, and he added no sorrow with it.
Her body, that body which now sleepeth in Jesus, was, herein a picture of her soul, upright and graceful.
In the natural endowments of her mind, she surpassed many of her equals: She had a tenacious memory, an elegant fancy; a piercing judgement, and a deep understanding.
Her acquired parts were no lesse remarkable: She read much, and much unto her benefit: witnesse her language alwayes apposite; witnesse her habitual transcendent elocution; and, from that again, the law of kindnesse which was ever in her lips, together with that charity, and that piety which so often perfumed her familiar Discourse.
Although she could not be born, but, she must beJob 14.1 born to know sorrow, surely, goodnesse and mercy followed her all the dayes of her life: Even, in all his Dispensations toward her, so favourable unto her, were the providences of her God, that, most usually, her sorrowes and mourning were recompenced with joy and gladnesse.
True: She knew the losse of Children; but, she neverEsay 47.8 sat as a Widow: Bury some Kinred she did, bury some Kinred [if she her self would live] she must; but, the [Page 373]God of our life, which removed from her some Friends, exalted other of her Kinred, as surviving blessings.
The same God which suffered her to close the eyes of her dearest Parents; instead of her Parents hath given unto her [...]. Eurip. in Oreste.children, hopeful Children!
She lived to see the captivityDuring our late Wars.of our Zion; but, as Moses from Mount Nebo did before his death, behold the promised Canaan; so, neither did she depart this life, until having, withHeb. 2.1the Prophet, watched to see what the Lord would say, She did, withPsal. 85.8the Psalmist, hear him speak peace unto his people, and to his Saints. As she prayed for the peace of our Jerusalem, so she saw her prayers answered; She left not this transitory world, until she had first seen that Deliverance which the great God hath most mercifully, and most miraculously brought unto us, his most unworthy people.
Hitherto, you have chiefly seen what praises we owe unto the divine Majesty, in the behalf of this dear Friend for common mercies; Beloved, although the bountiful God scattereth these blessings of his left hand, as well upon the evil, as upon the good; yet, when these worldly favours are placed in, and imparted unto an elect Vessel, they then begin to be spiritual Blessings. Wherefore, as God hath had the glory of his Benefits unto this singular Friend of ours in the things of this [Page 374]life; so, blesse we the Name of the Lord for that large portion of true Riches which she received in things appertaining unto a better life.
Concerning things appertaining unto the Gospel.
God was very gracious unto this singular Gentlewoman, for she was exceeding happy in [...].prudent and religious Parents: By them, not out of custome, but, out of a religious choyce, she was consecrated in Baptism unto their God; By them she was brought up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord: By them she was trained up in the way she should walk in, which way of holinesse she kept unto the end.
Hence it was, that she was so great a lover of good Books, of goodScias ipsum plurimis virtutibus abundare, qui alienas sic amat. Plin. lib. 1. Ep. 17.men, of Lords dayes, of holy Festivals, and of holy Ordinances:
But, over and above these outward priviledges of the Gospel, as she walked uprightly, so, the Lord God Her Sun and Shield, hadPsalm 84.11 vouchsafed unto her his free grace. I say, over and above these outward priviledges, she had that one blessing which maketh all the rest such; for, the holy God withheld not from her his holy, his blessed Spirit. The most merciful and most gracious Father of Lights did, by his good Spirit, lead her in the way that she should walk in: He guided her [Page 375]obedient soul by His Counsel, and hath now received her unto his glory. That is the last,
In the life of Glory.
Of this, what shall I report? Might her blessed soul descend hither unto us, She would now tell us things, which cannot be by me uttered. What Our eyes have not seen, what Our eares have not heard, what our hearts cannot conceive, that would Her glorified Soul reveal unto us: We [I trust] shall go to Her: She [you know] shall not come to us: only This, This is our Comfort, that, As Solomon removed the Ark from the Tabernacle unto the Temple, so, the Son of David, even the person speaking in my Text, He hath translated the soul of this Saint from her earthly Tabernacle unto the mansions in his Fathers house; For this also, it is our Duty to give much thanks unto our God.
Quest. But, how shall we best expresse this our thankfulnesse?
Answ. By endeavouring, as she endeavoured, after a sanctified enjoyment of every of Gods blessings.
This Gentlewoman, whose whole life was a continued thankfulnesse unto the God of her mercies, may be unto us both a Motive unto religious thanksgivings, and an Example.
A Motive; for, [...]. that this righteous Gentlewoman shall be had in everlasting remembrance, assuring us, that the prayse of a Gospel-Conversation endureth for ever.
An Example, because she could, and did shew us Her faith by Her works, viz.
She made the Blessings of this World serviceable unto the blessings of the Gospel; and, When at any time troubles arose in her heart, she believed in God, she believed also in Christ.
The greatest part of her Conversation, I say, the greatest part of it, was, not only a Practice, but a Pattern of Piety.
Look upon her self-denyals.
She was as I told you, very well descended; But, did any of you ever hear her boasting her Ancesters?
She had Wealth at will; but, Did she make it an occasion unto pride? With plenty she possessed the right, the humble, the spiritual enjoyment of plenty.
Others make it their businesse to be, not Christian, but vainly Gentile: but she, instead of drowning a Christian in a Gentlewoman, taught Gentility to adorn Christianity.
Others are more for the broidering of the hair, then for the Ornament of a meek Spirit; Was she so?
Others are more for the pride of life, then for the beauty of holinesse: Was she so?
She was none of that sort of Gentry, which, like S. Chrysostomes SchoolmasterWhen Liban us, who had tought Chrysostome in Philo [...]o by, was asked, who should succeed him in teaching? Libanius answered, No one but Chrysostom had not the Christians won him to them. Platina in vita Zosomi. repute Christs Ministers therefore contemptible because Christs Ministers.
She was very well educated; but, was she more a Courtier then a Saint? Could any prophane Esau keep her by her Chimney-side, then, when health allowed her to attend Gods Ordinances in Gods House?
She had good elocution: But, was guile found in her mouth? I speak this to her praise, She detested hypocrisie in another much, in her self more.
On the other side: She was a lover of good persons, becauseUt de pictore, aut de sculptore nisi artisex judicare [non possit;] ita, nisi sapiens, non possit perspiccre sapientem. Plin. lib. 1. Ep. 10. good.
Not long sinceviz. Octob. 15. 1660.my very good LadyThe Lady Ann Overbury, late widow of Sir Giles Overbury, Knight. went comfortably from her own house, unto the mansions in her Fathers House; Friends, You never heard this Gentlewoman mention that Lady, but, that Ladies name was ever solemnly attended with a long train of this Gentlewomans just and real Commendations:Vita est mansio animae in corper [...].
As she never spake evil of the absent, so she never interpreted the praise of another to be a diminution unto her self.
One thing I ever observed in this Gentlewoman, which I can by no meanes conceal: She was an absolute Governesse of her passions: The empty fallacies of mirthRes severa est verum gandium. Seneca. deluded not [Page 376] [...][Page 377] [...][Page 378]Her soul: Ever chearful she was, but still sober, still modest. She was that person, whose passion never, no not in her most retired familiarity, dissolved into any excesse.
No jollities could make Her frolique.
She had so wonderful a command over her lively Spirit, that, her moderation could not but be known unto all that knew Her manner of living.
Free from exceptiousnesse she was: in truth, Her vertues had no weaknesses to be jealous of: Small cause had she to suspect the whispers, or fear the mis-reports of others, being conscious unto her self of nothing, except of comlinesse and integrity.
You could not provoke her unto revenge: A discerning spirit she had, could see a neglect as well as another; She could see it, but would not see it: Or, if too too palpable it was, she was so far from being overcome of evil, that, she would most industriosly seek, I had almost said, steal opportunities to overcome that evil with good.
You have heard some part of her self-denials: But, She was in many other circumstances, anEgregia virtutis exempla, veluti lumen in edito ponenda sunt ut omnibus praeluceant; multosque ad sui aemulationem accendant. Erasm. ad Archiep. Tolet. Augustini operibus praefix. p. ult.example worthy the imitation of Believers. All along, She was Exemplary.
Exemplary, even from her Infancy: so pliant, so obedient unto her Parents, so filial she was.
Exemplary in her minority: Other Virgins marry, she was given in marriage: Her affections followed her judgement, and her judgement was led by her Parents.
Exemplary as a Subject: Loyal even then, when Loyaltie was not only a ruine, but a seeming disgrace.
An exemplary Friend, more then usually that Sexe can be: Her fidelity was, above the fidelity of women firm and judicious: for, although she enjoyed the soft vertues of a woman, she wanted not the perfections of a man.
Unto Mistresses of families She was exemplary: How peaceable, how discreet, how bountifull a Mistresse she was, The sorrowes of her weeping Hand-maidens will best resolve you. I am not ignorant, that,Sir Tho. Overbury his Wife.Contiguous businesse much that Sexe befits. But a truth it is, She, in understanding was masculine; as she never despised Martha for being busied about many things: so, she was ever accompanying Mary in that better part which could not be taken from her.
A notable exemplary Mother she was: For, She reformed her Children, not by reproofs, but by examples: Witnesse her DaughterChristiana, a Christian. that, hitherto miracle of Children. Other Parents suffer their Children to be the Trouble of their Parents, and the shame of themselves; but, this Parent was so discreet,[Page 380]that, Her severities were pleasantnesse, and her smiles, corrections.
As a Wife, she was exceeding exemplary: like The Beloved in theCant. 5.16Canticles, not a Wife, but a Spouse; not a Spouse, but a Friend. Her love was even, saving that it was daily encreasing: Her privacies were, not fondnesse, but dearnesse: Such her conjugal Society, that the longer she lived, the more she was a Bride, a discreet one though! If ever Wife was a Help meet for her husband, This was she!
She gave very great examples of liberality and bountifulnesse: There is thatPro. 11.24scattereth, and yet encreaseth: She was such a one. Her liberal soul was made fat, and liberal things she devised. She was not alone in this Duty; but, in this Duty very exemplary she was. No Coine was so good sterling with Her, as that which testified her bountifulnesse: Verily, she was eminently generous: and gave so great encouragements unto the ministery of the Gospel, that, of her quality I have not known her second. Far from vain glory she was, but most singularly munificent.
She did so heartily imitate the goodnesse of ourThe Lady Hester Overbury, the vertuous wife of Sr. Thomas Overbury, Kt. present Lady; that, her pious Charity was no whit inferiour unto her [specified] generous liberality. It is the blessing of theseOf Burton on the Hill, and Morton in the Marsh. of Gloucestor shire. Villages, that God hath brought among us Christians very eminent for casting their bread upon many waters; Ladies ready to [Page 381]distribute, Ladies ever lending unto the Lord: Such a one was this Gentlewoman: Under God I can attribute the lives of some Widowes in this Parish, unto that sustenance and relief which they received from this Gentlewoman: in the mean space, Her right hand knew not what her left hand did.
Very pitiful, very tender-hearted, very full of compassion she was: She took it as no small kindnesse, when at any time I enformed her, who among us was in poverty, or any otherwise distressed. Let me speak it in the audience of this large Congregation, She professedly took more pleasure in visiting the sick, the poor, the needy, then in visiting the great, the rich, the prosperous: Forbear weeping, poor people: Yet [alas] were it not for theThe vertuous Lady, the Lady Hester Overbury, and the good Lady, and someexcellent Gentlewom n, Mrs. Whitlock, Mrs Creswick, &c. few others amongst us, what would your sick beds do, now, that you have no Mrs. RUTTER to stand by you? The Lord comfort you: Trust in Him, he will make your beds in your sicknesses.
As were her fruits, such was her faith: Her heart was therefore exercised with such charitable practices, because so much exercised unto godlinesse.
She loved the Gospel in the purity of it: She was an example unto you all in frequenting the Church: and no marvail, for she frequented the Church as the House of Her God.
She sat not down in her Pew to read some Historical Scripture, or some private Book; to talk of vanities, to tosse her heels against God, or to sleep in sin, &c. No, she was truly zealous in her Devotions.
Some sort of friends we have, which are a kind of Trencher-friends, which visit you more for your Table, then for your Society: In like manner, some sort of Gospel-professors we have, which [although the chief end of Sermons is, to fit us, that we may worship our God] come to Church for the food of a Sermom, not forInanis potentia, quae non reducitur ad actum. the worship of their God. No Sermou, no worship with these; except they may edifie their soules by a Sermon, they will not meet here to speak good of Gods Name, to give thanks for benefits received, to set forth the praises of their God, and to rejoyce in the open, publick, and solemn worship of their great and glorious Lord; I pity suchHos. 7.8dowbaked, such piece-meal Christians; alas, their own practices witnesse against them, that,It is our duty to love our soules; but, it is not our duty to love our soules more then our God. they assemble hither more in care of their soules, then in love and duty toward their God: I say, such are lovers of themselves more then lovers of God. This Christian, she sought to be edified by Sermons, had a care of her soul, and yet a reverence, a love for her God: I say, She came hither, not toPsalm 119. v. 161please her self, but to worship andPsal. 30.4 31.23 52.9 84.1.42.1, 2. Psalm 146. and 147. and 148. & 149. & 150.103.1,-5. Ps. 104. and Psa. 105. and 106. and 107. and 134. and 135. & 136. & 138. & 144. & 145.glorifie her God.
Unlesse we beEsse Christianum grande est, not videri, non vocari. S. Hieron. ad Paulin.renewed in the spirit of our mind, he who adhereth unto set formes, and he who affecteth extemporary effusions, is equally exposed unto a gracelesse customary lipservice; And [whether we be, or be not renewed in the spirit of our mind] every unpremeditated extemporary phrase of him with whom I join in prayer is unto me a set form: Notwithstanding, the clear evidence of these palpable truths, monstrous it is, What Cavils someI account them Novices, because either they should correct the CXXXVI. Ps. else that CXXXVI. Psalm should correct them. See Matth. 26.44 1 Cor. 14.15, 16Novices would [if they could] create against our set form of Gods publick worship: They would ratherPraestat esse aliquam republicam; and so, Praestat esse aliquam Ecclesiam, quàm nullam. Ita nati estis, ut bota, malaque vestra ad rempublicam pertineant. Tacit. Annal. lib. 4. Non nobis solum nui sumus. Cicero. Possessionem Bonitatis tanto latiùs, quantò concordiùs individut sociorum possidet Charitas. Aug. de Civit. Dei. lib. 15. c. 5. * expose our Churches of Christ unto the Jesuited subtility of Separatists, Anabaptists, and Quakers, then(4) in obedience unto the truths of the Gospel; and in(5)submission unto the Authority over us, endeavour in a(6)regular service of our God, to keep the unity of the spirit in the bond of peace! Beloved, this Christian did not so.
Torms of Confession, Prayer and Thanksgiving were exhibited byExod. 15.1Moses, by2 Sam. 1.18David, byHos. 14.2Hosea, bySee Tirinus, Hutcheson, &c. in Hab. cap. 3Habakkuk against the threatened time of their captivity, and byIsa. 1.2.1.4Esay, against their promised return [Page 384]from captivity: But, how were these exhibited? Answ. Not as Crutches to patch up lame Devotions, as some blasphemovsly suggest; no, nor yet as burdens unnecessarily imposed; but these, and the like Ordinances were instituted asNumb 6. compare v. 27. with v. 23.benefits, and blessings. For, in a sanctified person, set formes cannot provoke customary flatnesse, seeing the soul of such a OneEph 6.18watcheth unto prayer; neither can they cherish carelesse, roaving, wandering thoughts; forRom 12.12 the heart is fixed; much lesse do they limit, or quench the Spirit; for GodsRom 8.26, 27 Spirit maketh intercession for him with groanings which cannot be uttered. You may be sure it is for the edifying of the Church, if Christ himself impose a set form upon hisLuke 11.2 Disciples; and if God himself doth the like byNum. 6.23Aaron, and his sonnes. Of all which this Saint had so perfect experience, that
From the very first beginning unto the full end of our Divine Service, She was [most commonly She was] here present; present [not only with us] but with theWhereas Plus valent exempla quàm praecepta; Here is an example worthy your imitation.Lord: She gave diligence to worship God reverently, to worship God as Her God; to wit, She ever kept her self ever intent upon every instant Duty, giving thanks heartily, as unto the Lord; praying fervently; singing chearfully; hearing heedfully; I speak this, as having been a constant eye-witnesse of what I speak. Verily, I know not that person among you all, which [Page 385]is more instant in prayer, or more watchful in every kind of Devotion, then constantly, this Gentlewoman was.
As she rejoyced in the worship of her God, so she delighted to hear the joyful sound: She attentively hearkened unto Gods Word as well read, as preached; Nor did she rest here; she sought as well sanctification, as knowledge; evenWhat was spoken of Origen, may be related of her; Quemadmodum vixit sic dixit; quemadmodum dixit sic vixit.sanctification unto obedience; She was none of those who are given unto pleasure, and dwell carelesly, viz. She kept her heart with all diligence, endeavouring to adorn her Gospel-profession. You might know the abundance of her heart from the sweetnesse of her lips; inasmuch as Her most, and most familiar converse was principally of the things of God.
Of this, Her sick bed shall be my witnesse: an evidence beyond expectation; a testimonial worthy to be recorded! For, at what time her Disease waxed violent; at what time the violence of her disease grewMors pio undecunque bona, nec potest malè mori, qui bene vixerit. S. Aug. de doct. Christ. cap. 12. into a distemper; at what time that distemper scattered her thoughts, intercepted her meditations, and disheveled her speech; even then, then [I say] her words had a reserve, a taste, a tincture of holinesse: I say again, Her words still savoured of that holy Spirit, wherewith sheChristiani sumus, beati sumus tam morientes, quam viventes. S. S. was sealed unto the day of Redemption.
Watchfulnesse, Immortality, Perfection, Peace, Salvation, Eternity! Faith in Christ, Righteousnesse, Hope, Heavenly glory, Joy, Lovingkindnesses! These, these were the treasures which enriched Her minde, which silvered her Tongue, which elevated the Ayre of her notes, and made her voyce Musical, I had almost said Seraphical. Her dying sentences could not be, but her dying words were like the2 Sam. 23.1last words of David, or like theseJohn 14.1, 2last words of the Son of David, good and heavenly. Pregnant she was, although she wanted strength to bring forth: Pregnant she was, although Rachel-like, sheIn Childbearing Mrs. Rutter dyed.dyed in Childbearing: and truly, if Rachels graveGen. 35.16, 20 deserved a Pillar, much more doth Hers. That Rachel followed afterGen. 31.35 35.2 Justly might Rachel be buried, Esay 1.29. nader an Oak.idol fancies; this after true godlinesse; after the God of holinesse she followed, not after false Gods. Seeing now her steps followed God, her works follow her. Her name isEccles. 7.1precious among us, and asMrs. Rutters body was embalmed. her body, so herNee doleas quod talem amiseris, sed gaudeas quòd talem habueris. Hieron. in Epitaph. Nepotian. page 23.Memory is embalmed.
She hath travailedQaid invidetis bonam mortem cui dare vitam non potestis? Plin. lib. 2. Epist. 20. quite thorow all that this world canEccles. 1.2 7.1afford, viz. Troubles of heart: She went farre into the Kingdome of Grace, viz. she believed in God, she believed in Christ; And hath already entred the Kingdome of Glory, possessing mansions in her Fathers house. While she abode on earth, she [Page 387]delighted in Saints, now withIllum non emori, sed emigrare, & mutare amicos non relinquere intelligeres.Saints she abideth. Complain not then, that she departed hence in the midst of her age, for a vertuous life is aWisdom 4 7, 8, 9 Placita erat Deo anima illius, & in brevi spatio multa complevit. S. Hieron. Fitaph. Lucinij.long life. Untimely her death was; but, as the Father of Alexander said[5] of his Friend Hipparchus, the untimelinesse was not unto her self, but unto us: Not unto her self, for, God[6]took her: no, nor yet unto us, for, The[7]good will of our God be done.
Life may by no meanes be neglected; great is the blessing of long life, especially there, where it is found inWhereas green fruit and a young man want their true taste: Old age is the vessel of prudeace.the way of wisdome: Yet, compare the long life of common persons with the short life of this singular Christian: In looking for, and hasting unto the coming of the day of God; many a One is so dull, so slow, that, after the irksome labours and sorrowes of fourscore yeares, his unprepared soul beginneth to cry, O spare me a little before I go hence. But, this Christian began early in the Morning, and [loe] she hath finished her course betimes. SheNos dolendi magis qui quotidiè stamns in praetio peccatoru [...], vitiis sordidamis, vulaera accipimus, & de [...]oso verbo sumus reddituri rat [...]em. Idem. ib.d.found favour with the Lord in theEsay 57.1 We may say co [...] ceming Mrs. Rutter. as our said of S. Anselm. Ho [...] tempus ci datum est, ut majus boaum ci in aeternitate daretur.midst of her age; The Race which was set before her, she run, as well with good speed, as with patience.[Page 388]She ran, and so ran, that, at the one half of her yeares she obtained mercy,
Call to mind her dayes which she hath passed, you will acknowledge them— aetarem ultra putet. L. Florus. lib. 1. Prolog.worthy your imitation, yea, and worthy your thanksgivings too; Think upon her present life, you will finde in it Life more abundant, Life most worthy your more abundant thanks, most worthy your more abundant rejoycings too. True, WE cannot roll away the Stone from her grave, but in due time, the good Angel in my TextHos. 6.2 will.
Yea, She her self, being1 Cor. 15.32dead, yetFiducia Christianorum resurrectio mortuorum. Tertul.speaketh, while her first Resurrection is an earnest of her second. Wherefore, Let not your heart be troubled. Or, if for a season troubled it be, imitate Her for whom ye mourn; As she did, so do you; Believe in God, believe in Christ, then [as she doth, so shall ye] ye shall enjoy mansions in my Fathers House: rather, [as she doth, so shall ye] ye shall glorifie your God, as God. Time it selfRev. 10.6must dye: ye, Death it selfRev. 21.4must dye: but, every soul which rejoyceth to glorifie GodQuamdiu hic moramur, peregrinamur à Dommo: Ad hoc anti sumus, ut m [...]eamus aterni, Hi ron. ad Paul. super Blesillae filae obitum. Therefore as She, in her Funeral Rings Posie, saith, I am not lost, but gone before: So we Non am [...]simus, sed praemisimus. August. ad Iralicam viduam. Epist. 6. Non moeremus quod talem amisimus, sed gratias agimus quòd hab [...]mus, imó quòd habemus: Deo enim [Matth. 22.32] vivu [...]t omtia, & quicquid rev [...]titur ad Dominum, in [Eph. 3.15.] Familiae numero computatur. S. Hieron. ad Eustoch. in Epicaph. Paul. endureth for ever; for which everlasting mercy, and for every other mercy of his, both to our bodies, and to our souls ever [for ever!] blessed be the Name of the Lord. Amen.
THE Jewes when they build a House, areJ. G. out of Leon Moden. digit Rili Hebraia Part. 1. bound to leave some part of it unfinished, in remembrance of the destruction of Jerusalem; By the same Rule, in memory of this Friends dissolution, I should break off here; I should here leave my Discourse, dyingJohn 11.16 at the Gentlewomans Grave, unperfected: Beloved, compasse all that is before me I cannot; yet, neither am I inconstant untoSee the method proposed, p. 272.my self, neither dare I be forgetful of my God, even of your God and mine. viz. What prayses I bring, I sacrifice, not unto the dead, but untoRev. 1.18Him who is alive, and liveth for evermore: Wherefore
By these few and slender instances which both I have newly given, and you have patiently received; I say, by these few and slender instances of those many and large favours wherewith the Lord richlyThat may be truly said of this Mrs. Dorothy Rutter, which was said of Socrates, Whosoever knew him, loved him, and honoured him; and they that did not so, it was because they did not know him.enamelled the perfections of this One, single, short-lived Friend; Judge [I pray you] between Our God and Us, concerning the whole multitude of his mercies toward Ʋs, toward Ours, toward all believers [from common mercies][Page 390]not excluding unbelievers and reprobates.
Concerning life past, present, future, day by day, hour by hour, doth this God vouchsafe, renew, accumulate, upon these sinful soules and bodies of ours, mercies multifarious, numberlesse, unsearchable!
Thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gifts; Utter them we cannot; Point toward themQuia ipsa sibi obstat magnitudo, rerum(que) diversitas aciem intentionis abrumpit, faciam quòd solent qui terrarum situs piagunt; in brevi quasi tabellà, tolam ejus magnitudinem amplectar. L. Florus, l. 1. Prolog. we may: Revise a little those three great Kingdomes upon which we were entring; having a little viewed them, inform me [if you are able to inform me] how manifold, and how unfeigned Thanksgivings are, from us, due unto Him whose Name is WONDERFUL.
And yet, before we step unto the Globe of the Ʋniversal World, you will glance an eye [upon a lesser Mapp,] upon the little mapp of this little wordHow little more, alas, is man now then, before he was, he was! Donns Poems. MAN. For,
Consider this dear Gentlewoman [which shall hereafter rest in peace;] Consider these persons here spoken unto in my Text, these whineing Disciples, these sorry Fishermen; Make a grand inquest upon these and all other believers, [How htghly soever their nature is now exalted] their Father was an Amorite, their Mother a Hittite: ExamineRevolve p [...]imordia, attende media, memorare novissima; haec pudorem adducunt, ista dolorem ingerunt, illa metū incutiunt Cogita unde vene [...]is, & erubesce; ubi sis, & ingemisce; q [...]o vadis, & contremisce. Bernard. Serm. de primord. & novissim. every Child of Adam; At the best, Vanity is light; but as for man, He is lighter, even a thing of nought; worsePsa. 62 9 then nought. What [Page 391][ah] What is a lump ofEzek. 16.6menstruous flesh, that the pure, the most holy God, should not utterly detest, utterly desert it? How is it, that God, God whoPsalm 8.4 Heb. 2.16. rejecteth fallen Angels, should have any compassion at all for ever-falling man? for a crosse-grained off-spring of a prodigious Traitor? for a pernicious brood of viperous Wretches?
Beloved, seeing our first ParentsCompare 2 Sam. 12.9, 10. with Gen. 2.16, 17. despised their Creatours goodnesse, seeing we [like them] thwart his willCompare 2 Sam. 6.5 8.21ever thwart his will! What future good could possibly be foreseen inRom. 3.19, 23, 27 any of us, which might [in the least] move election? Alas, originally there spreadeth in every one of our hearts, the loathsome seed ofRom. 7.7, 13 Matth. 15.19 Revel. 18.2 Esay 2.22every wickednesse whatsoever! There dwelleth in us that Lust which naturally lusteth after the vilest sins imaginable! We finde within our selvesJob 4.17, 19 9.15, 20, 21 22.2, 3, 5 25.4, 5, 6 14.3, 4, 17matter worthy reprobation; but, what finde we worthy Gods election? Verily, when all that can be said in our behalf, is fully spoken, all willRom. 3.9, &c. Lam. 3.12 Heb. 12.29 When Nonius rode in a triumphal Chariot, Catulus saw cause to say, What a deal of dirt is this Cart filled with! See Gen. 3.22. and Rom. 3.19. signifie a new-nothing: Nothing except guilt; except inbred, hereditary, inveterate, malicious guilt! We must beEph. 1.11predestinated, according to the purpose of him who worketh all things after the counsel of his own will, before we can obtain an inheritance; Through1 Pet. 1.2sanctification of the Spirit unto obedience, our calling and election2 Pet. 1.10 is made sure and evident unto us; but, it must be1 Pet. 1.2according to the foreknowledge of God the [Page 392]Father, that we are elected untoCol. 3.12 Phil. 2.15 this sanctification: To know our election of God, it1 Thes. 1.4 becometh us; but, it becometh us to know that our election was of GodEph. 1.4before all worlds: The holy Calling wherewith we are called, is2 Tim. 1.9 Tit. 3.5not according unto our works, but, according to his own purpose and grace which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began. We differ from other men, butRom. 3.22who made the difference? Who1 Cor. 4 7maketh thee to differ from another? We are kept by the1 Pet 1.5power of God through faith unto Salvation; but, that faith isRom. 3.22 Tit. 1.1 the faith of Gods elect; Whom God justifieth, them heRom. 8.20calleth, whom he calleth [them he did predestinate;] them heRom. 8.29did predestinate to be conformed unto the image of his Son: IfEph. 1.5, 11according unto the good pleasure of his will he predestinated us unto salvation, it is because he predestinated us unto theEph. 1.5, 5adoption of Children by Jesus Christ unto himself; If wePhil. 2.15 Ephes. 1.4be holy, and without blame before him in love, it is becauseibid. he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world: And all this, to thePhil. v. 12prayse of the glory of his grace: wherein hePhil. v. 6 hath made us accepted in the Beloved! Not unto us, O Lord, notPsalm 115.1 Jer. 9.24 1 Cor. 1.30, 31unto us, but unto thy Name give the glory; for, the Scripture hathGal. 3.22concluded us all under sin, the Scripture hathRō. 11.32, 3.12concluded us all under unbelief; Of our selves, there isJer. 17.9 En cada casa ay un Ladron; In every house liveth a Thief.none that deth good, no [Page 393]not one; If we look no further then our selves, (31) Hell is our portion.
Thus in [our lesser Mapp] Sins microcosm, is found such a world of guilt, such a world of provocation, such aGen. 6 5, 6 Rom. 3.10,-20 Job 4.17 7.17, 18 9 2 11.11, 12 14, 10 15.14, 16 25.4, 6 34.15lost world, that, [as he is now encentred in the midst of the Universe,] man [vain man] justly appeareth a most inconsiderable spot; lesse [far lesse] then theGen. 32.10least of thy mercies, O Lord!
Yet [loe] with what aPsalm 32.11circumference of blessings hast thou encircled this vile Malefactor? this most unworthy wretch, a wretch soProv. 8.36mercilesse unto himself, soEsay 17.10 43.22 Jer. 2.32mindlesse of thee his God! O Lord our God, the moreRom. 5.20 undeserving sinful-we are [on the left hand, and on the right hand] the larger the globePsal. 84.5 of thine Ʋniverse, so much the greater prayses, blessings, and thanksgivings are ever, from us, due unto thy dreadful Name, for all thy mercies.
Whether to Unbelievers, or unto Believers. To Unbelievers whether already dead, or now living.
To them who died in Ʋnbelief, It is the Lords mercy;
First, How long since soever they were cast into Hell, that into Hell they were notRom. 9.20, 21 Esay 64.8 Prov. 16.4sooner cast.
Secondly, How great soever the measure of their guilt and pain is, thatPsalm 145.9 103.10greater it is not.
Thirdly, That, the utmost measure of their punishment isJude 11. Matth. 16.27deferred until the great and terrible day of the Lord.
Fourthly, That their Carcasses which did sin, and shall suffer with their soules, are respited from HellJohn 5.29 1 Thes. 4.16until the general Resurrection.
Fifthly, That both their soules and bodies had obtained everlasting mercies, had they notEccl. 7.29 Hos. 13.9 Job 34, 11fallen from that perfection wherein they were created.
To them who live in a state of Ʋnbelief, It is the Lords mercy,
First, That they are notLam. 3.22already hopelesse, and helplesse in Hell.
Secondly, That the present troubles of their heart are notJohn 3.18 Gal. 3.10worthy to be compared unto the severe judgements which they deserve.
Thirdly, That, though they deserve no mercy at all, they havePsalm 17.14 Eccles. 9.1, 2 Matth. 5.45 Psalm 73.3 -7 so large a portion in this life.
Fourthly, For that the long-suffering andRev. 2.21 Rom. 2.4 1 Pet. 3.19forbearance and goodnesse of their God, daily inviteth them to repentance.
As for the persons spoken unto in my Text, they finde Matter of thankfulnesse.
First; For the Kingdom of this World.
First, For their very being: for that, they [were] are any part of the Ʋniverse; Friends, It was, it is the Lords mercy that ever there were such creatures in the world as were these Disciples in my Text. There is one flesh1 Cor. 15.39of men; And that is wonder, if we call to mind how, and against whom Adam transgressed: Be it, that, rather then lessen the number of his several kinds of creatures, mankind God will continue; One would think, He would sooner raise up Childrenas Mat. 3 9out of these stones under our feet, then, from out of the loines of our first Father: These stones never offended God as Adam [once theGen. 1.27perfect image of his God!] did. That, the determinate Counsel of God should before time was, decree his own Image; that, at the beginning of time, he should say,Gen. 1.26After our own Image let us make man: that, Having made man after his Image, God shouldPsal. 8.6put all things under his feet; that, Having put all things under his feet, God shouldGen. 2.17 Nehem. 9.6 Job 7.20 Psalm 36.6preserve the nature of man, whoGen. 3.17 as 2 Sam. 12.8, 9. and Psalm 50.17slighted all things! Verily, there is no motive, no ground at all for this; but meerly, the perpetual prayse of his great Name!
Next, For their not being in Hell: It is the Lords mercy that these Disciples [for as much as they also were the Sons of Adam] did not [only] just live to dye in Hell; that, instead of having their heart troubled in their body, their soul was not flaming in Tophet! ButRom. 9.15God will have mercy upon whom he will have mercy: Although man unto this day disregardeth his God; Unto this day, GodPsalm 8.4regardeth man: Man quickly destroyed himself; God patiently continuethJob 7.20 mans Preserver.
Thirdly, For being under no more troubles of heart. You have heard of the calamity of Job; But, what was Jobs misery, in comparison of thoseSee Deut. 28.15-68bitter curses and fearful judgements unto which mans sinful nature is most justly exposed! Horrible was the anguish of Francis Spira; but, was His anguish equal unto that of damned soules? The fires whichAnno Dom. 1662. Decemb. 26. consumed de Launes House in Louthbury, London [Oh, how amazing! yet] were not to be complained of, if we call to mind Hell-flames. Feed a condemned person with bread of affliction and water of affliction all the yeares of his life, he will acknowledge it a favour, that the hour of his execution is deferred; Sirs, the saddest and most forlorn condition upon earth, is a merciful estate unto him who deserveth everlasting burnings. Deliver me not over unto the will of minePsal. 27.12 Matth. 13.39.enemy, O God.
Fourthly, For temporal mercies. Nicanor had as hard thoughts of his Prince, as natural men have of their God; even and anon, like many unthankful English Subjects, he would be detractingP [...]u [...]arch. Apotheg. ubi supra.from his Soveraign; This his Soveraign knew, yet, took occasion to relieve his wants; now that he had received Relief, [...]. ib.Nicanor was never so well, as then, when he was speaking well of this King; at which the King, See [said he] It is in my power, if I please, to hear or evil or well. Christians, the Lord doth not only deliver us from execution, but, furnish us with food and raiment: YeaVideas Bellarminum De Ascension [...] mentis in delum per Scalas. A Book so useful that I am translating it into English. he fr [...]ely giveth us all things appertaining unto life! Oh, set itPsal. 107.4 be in His power to make us speak well of him. The same Sun which stood still at theJosh. 10.13command of Joshua, runneth a daily Race to give us light; That Moon which stood still [...] 14,over the Valley of Ajalon, night by night attende [...]h us while we steep: God calleth allPsalm 147.4the starres by their names, and accompteth them all few enough to do us service: He hath placed us in the very middest of whole multitudes of blessings. His blessings do crowd upon us, as living creatures did upon Noah at the doorGen. 7.9of the Ar [...]; they throng upon us, as they did upon Adam at his,Gen. 2.19first creation; they swarm about us like Bees, like Bee [...]all honey, andSee Psal. 118.12no sting. Solomon did well to write of Herbs from the Hysop to the1 Kings 4.33Cedar; We want more Aristotles, more Plinies,[Page 398]more Philosophers, and more Secretaries of Nature to number up the good works of our God; With what plenty of water, woods, grasse, Cattle, fish, fowl, &c. doth God accomodate divers unknown RegionsPsal. 50.10, 11 104.30 Acts 17.26 Job 24.5 38.26, 27 of the World, as if his bounty would prepare a Table in the Wildernesse, against man come thither to inhabite his mercies? We, upon whom the latteras Jer. 23.20 and Hos 3.5ends of the world are come, enjoy to our ease, the help, the benefit, the studies, the arts, the experience, and the laboursSee Gen. 4.20 Josh. 24.13 Prov. 8.12 Esay 28 23-29 Exod. 35.30-35 of all ages from the beginning of the Creation unto this more then fi [...] thousandth year of the World! For which of all these common mercies can we neglect to give especial prayses unto our God?
It is usual with persons great and Childlesse, to sttle their Inheritance upon some adopted Kinsman, that so their Lands may be called after their name; butSee Gen. 21.12, 14 seldom do they give their goods and chattels too unto the same person whom they make their Heir; these they distribute [as Legacies] unto other of their Kinred: Beloved, that [we may not want matter for our thanksgivings, theSee Gen. 25.5, 6Father of mercies bestoweth upon usRom. 8.32land and goods too! We are unto Christ, not only Heirs, but Executors, and Administratours too. Oh let it be the prayse of our God, that, although the circumference be is wide as heaven, yetPsalm 115.16 1 Chron. 28.2 Esay 66.1 compare. Mat. 5.25. with Psalm 132.7earth is the Centre; and although that be the Throne, yet this is the footstool.
The portion of the wicked isPsalm 17.14only in this life; by the same method, the portion of the Righteous should be only in the next: but, herein is matter worthy Thanksgivings; that, although the Lord granteth unto us his Ephah, he grudgeth not hisExod. 16.36 Psalm 112.2, 3homer too; that although we partake of theProv. 3.16blessings of his right hand, he imparteth likewise the blessings of his left hand: that, although he hath given us a possession in the south-field, he addeth alsoJosh. 15.19water-springs; besides the upper-springs, nether springs too: A feather in the hand is worth a bird in the ayre; we have the bird in the ayre and the feather in the hand too; Though grace and glory be vouchsafed unto us, no good thing isPsalm 84.11withheld from us; although there be set before us theMatth 6.33Kingdom of Heaven and the righteousnesse thereof, we are not disallowed theLuke 16 9Mammon of unrighteousnesse.
The heir so long as he is a childGal. 4.1differeth nothing from a servant though he be Lord of all; Let it be the praise of our God, that, we here in our minority, are used more like children then servants; It sufficeth that we areJoh. 17.3assured of life to come; neverthelesse [over and above that] we have the promise1 Tim. 4 8 2 Pet. 1.3of this life too; Since ourPsal. 62.5expectation is from God, we may well feed upon theCol. 1.5hope that is set before us; [yet, see] while weEphes. 2.6sit together with Christ in heavenly places, he hath given unto us thePsal. 115 16[Page 400]fulnesse of the earth! He preparethJohn 14.3mansions for us in my Fathers House; but [that is not all] he likewise removethJohn 14.1troubles from our hearts in this world. Christians, BePhil. 4 6 ye careful for nothing; He who provideth this littleAs little as that et Chrysippus, or as that of Zacheas.thin body of mine to feed thoseJob 19.26 24.20 17.14wormes which shall dwell with me in my grave; though IJob 25.6 Psalm 22.6 am a worm and no man, willHeb. 13 5never leave me nor forsake me; Christians, In all things1 Thes. 5.18give thanks, because all thingsRom. 8.28work together for your good: As assuredly as1 Cor. 3.22, 23Christ is Gods, and ye are Christs, so assuredly all things are yours; and, if all things are yours, then all things are matter worthy of your thanksgiving.
Matter of Thankfulnesse. Secondly, For the Kingdom of Grace.
Were there no Church of God extant under the whole Heavens, yet, unto man deserving hell-flames, no small favour it is, if, instead of suffering torments in hell, he may live a while upon the face of the earth. So, were there no mansions in my Fathers House, yet, to man unworthy to live in this World, a very great mercy it is, if he be suffered to live, not in this world only, but within the pales also of theId agamus, ut omne tempus nostrum sit, quod esse non poterit, nisi nos esse cenerimus. Seneca E [...]ist. 72 O insensati, delusi, & infatuati Philocosmi!holy Catholique Church. For,
First, Were Religion meerly a forged invention, were it as meer a device to overawe [Page 401]fools, as Atheists would [vainly] have it; yet, since most men areHomo homini lupus. Prov. 30.14 Psalm 17.12 56.1, 2 Micah 7.2 Gen. 10.9 so greedy to devour one another, the awe which accompanieth Religion must necessarily prevent very many and very great inconveniences among us.
Next, All peopleMicah 4.5will walk every one in the name of his god; rather then not [...]ease his mind with one sort of Religion or other, man will delude his ignorant soul with some or other kind ofEx arbitrio, non ex imperio. Tertul. contra Psychic. cap. 13.will-worship.
Thirdly, InPsal. 76.1Judah is God known: I bow my knees to the Lord Jesus, giving thanks often for spiritual blessings by me received, while I was (long since) of the royal foundation, as well at Westminster Colledge, as at Trinity Colledge in Cambridge: In which Trinity Colledge, Unto mine acuteSir Hicks. Chamber-fellow wasBy a religious Fellow of our House, Mr. Peter Samwaie's by name. brought the gift of ten shillings from a concealed Benefactour; Need enough of so good an Angel my Chamber-fellow had, and a very ingenious Epistle of Thanks he wrote; but, I cannot easily forget, how this (my Chamber-fellow) night by night wracked his braines, and brake his sleep in conjecturing who, or what Friend he might be, which unexpectedly bestowed upon him so acceptable a gift; (whether he was the worthyDr. Cumber, Dean of Carlile.Master of our Colledge; or whether, that lover of all goodnesse [...] ourDr. Richard Holdsworth, Master of Emanuel Colledge. then Vice-Chancellor; or whether the then and thereDr. Alglonbie.Tutour of the then and thereGeorge Villers.Duke of Buckingham; or whether, some one of our eight [Page 402]Seniours; fain, fain he would have found it out; but, still the more he conjectured, the more he was to learn. Beloved, the very same was the case of thoseActs 17.21Athenian seekers who sacrificed untoActs 17.23. their unknown God. Give a Philosopher one, two, three dayes to resolve you what God is; what God is not he can tell you; but, what God is, he will be further to seek at the three dayes end, then he was at the first. Friends, see aHeb. 3.3, 4fair house, you presently aske who is the owner; Light upon a choyceWitnesse the Epistle to the Hebrews, the Books of Ruth and of Job, & sim.Book, you would willingly be told, who is the Author; receive a kindnesse, gladly ye wouldGen. 32.29 Judges 13.17 learn unto whom you owe your thanks; Sirs, The Gentiles, they took notice of this worlds great Fabrique, but could never learn theCompare Exod. 63 Psal. 83.18. with Acts 17.23Builders Name; The Book of Creatures they studyed much, but, could neverFor Aristo [...]le and others fancied the world was eternally without beginning. See Heb. 11.3.finde out who was the Creatour; Raine from Heaven, fruitful seasons, food and gladnesse of heart theyActs 14.17 received, but could never instruct themselves of the Donor: whereas we within the pales of the Church are [or may be] soon redeemed from this grosse ignorance; from this unsatisfying, this disquieting curiosity; I say, unto every one of us within thePsal. 48.3 Esay 12.5 2 Chron. 20.9 1 Kings 8.43 Psalm 75.1. 1 Tim. 6.15.true Churches of Jesus Christ, may estsoon be made known who the maker, and giver of all good things, is: we need not, now, to be taught, that the only Potentate unto whom we owe all our thanks, is, the God of our prayses, even the only true God.
Fourthly, The excellence of knowledge, is, thatEccl. 7.12wisdome giveth life unto them who have it. Anaxagoras, rich, as well in Cattel, as in Lands, unprofitablyAnaxagoras potius ovibus quam beminibus philosophatus f [...]it. Apollonius Tyaneus.suffered his Lands to be devoured by his Cattel; nay, he forsook all to travail after Learning: at last returning home, and finding his houses ruinated, his lands unmanured, his cattel scattered, spoiled and lost; he salved allNon essem ego salvus, nisi istae periissent. saying; I had not been safe, if these had not perished. Christians, what made Anaxagoras, and most other of the Philosophers so professedly despise this worlds goods? What made Cleanthes labour hard night by night that he might purchase leisure to study day times? What made Democritus, first waste his whole Estate in travails; and then, that he might be the better disposed for contemplation, deliberately, and wilfully put out his own eyes? Verily, their ultimate ayme in these their self-denials, was toSocrates erat Homo & corpore purissimus, & anim [...] optimus, & vivendi ra [...]one pe [...]fectissimus, & in dicendo suavissimus, qui p è cum Dco, & sanctè cum homiaibus versabatur. Maximus. Tyrius. Epicurus & saacta, & recta praecept. Seneca understand the sweetnesse of a vertuous life (of life to come They dreamed not:) And yet after all their search, the best of their moral Philosophy fell infinitely short of ourIn iis quae apertè ia Scripturis posita sun [...], inven [...]untur illa omaia quae mores viveadi contin ut. Aug. de doct. Christ. lib 2 cap. 9.Evangelical Precepts: Dear Christians, were there no Hell to be avoided, no Heaven to be expected, yea, and no God to be honoured, yet a greater happinesse no person upon earth could possibly attain, then to walk in a Gospel-conversation. MortifieCol. 3.5. Prov. 11.3your affections, walk uprightly, have1 Pet. 2.12 your conversation honest, bePhil. 2.15blamelesse and harmlesse, [Page 404]speak notJames 4.11evil one of another, provoke [...]. 5.26none, envy [...]. 5.26none, recompanceRom. 12.17to no man evil for evil, be notRom. 12.21overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good, if it be possible as muchRom. 12.18as in you lyeth live peaceably with all men; submit your selves to1 Pet. 2. [...] 13every ordinance of man; let every soul beRom. 13.1subject unto the higher powers; honour1 Pet. 2.17the King, giveRom. 13.7honour unto whom honour is due, in honourRom. 12.10preferring one another;Luke 6.37forgive, nayMat 5.44love your enemies, do goodibid.to them that hate you, loveMat 22.39your Neighbours, as your selves; bear1 Cor. 13.7all things, believe all things, hope all things; Love as1 Pet. 3.8Brethren, beLuk. 6.36merciful1 Pet. 3.8pitiful, andEph. 4.32tender hearted, easieJam. 3.17to be entreated, given to1 Tim 6.18distribute, be1 Pet. 3.8courteous and2 Cor. 8.2liberal, beTit. 2.6sober minded, and lowPhil. 2.3in your own eyes; In yourLuke 21.19patience possesse ye your soules; In every estate beLuke 3.14 Heb. 13.5 1 Tim. 6.8. Phil. 4.11.content; Take[37]no thought for to morrow, cast your care[38]upon him that careth for you, Rejoyce[39]alwayes &c. Beloved, Who is he that[40]will harm you, if ye follow after these and the like Gosspel duties? nay, thus do unto yourselves, and men[41]shall speak good of you; nay, you your selves shall be a[42]reward unto your selves.
Fifthly, He hath shewed theeMic. 6.8. Numa Pompilius. haec omnia quasi monitu deae Egeriae, quo mag [...]s barbari acciperent. L. Florus. lib. 1. cap. 2.O man: Man is dust and ashes; And that God himself should design to shew man what is good, This is a fifth particular worthy your Thanksgiving: They who collect the lives of the Philosophers, are very exact in naming whose scholars, whose hearers they were: It is praise enough for Carneades thatNisi Chrysippus esset, ego noa essem, said Car [...]eades.Chrysippus taught him: For Aristotle, that ten yeares together he learned knowledge from divine Plato; If Cleanthes be the Disciple of Zeno, Cicero may safely term him, aStoicum majorum gentium.Stoick of the highest rank: Nor could thatCicero.Oratour do more for his ownMarcus.son; then to place him under Cratippus, and that too in Athens: Therefore, St. Paul spake well for himself, in declaring how he had beenCompare Acts 22.3. with Acts 5.34, 40bred up, not only in Jerusalem, but also at the feet of Gamaliel. It is a felicity well worthyRari sunt q [...]i philosophantur. Ulpian. de excusotionib. leg. 5. our prayses, if Pythagoras or Plato, Socrates or Solon, Plutarch or Seneca, Justin or Lipsius, Cook or Littleton, may be able to instruct any of us wherein we may passe this transitory life unto our best advantage; but more, far more worthy our prayses it is, if the wholsome waters whereof we drink, be pumped, not out of the head of some mortal man, but, out of the fountain of living water. The Precepts which we follow, are, like those of Xenophon to Cyrus, they are Basilicon Doron, they are Eikon Basilike, they are not the scattered sentences of obscure Sibylls, nor the doubtful responses[Page 406]of Delphick Apollo, nor the carnal delusions of a seducing Mahomet; no, they are the divine wisdome of the blessed Spirit, the safe counsel of the Son of God, the immediate Oracles of God himself: You see (then) a fifth particular, within this Kingdom of grace, preparing unto us plentiful matter of thankfulnesse; namely, the satisfaction that we find, in having so greatChrist is truly such a one, as by Valerius Maximus lib. 7. Pythagoras was ca [...]ed, Peafectissimum sapientiae opus; and as Socrates, Humanae sapientiae quasi terresire oraculum: and as the same Socrates by Eunapius, [...]. A living Image of wisdom. Blessed were, 1 Kings 10.8. Solomons Servaats; behold, a greater then Solomon is here. an Author of those heavenly instructions by which we learn to lead a heavenly conversation while we are here upon earth: we, who walk by Scripture Rules, are followers, not of men, but of God; we are the Disciples, not of Zeno, or of Plato, but of the person speaking in my Text. But
Sixthly, Godlinesse hath1 Tim. 4.8the promise of this life: St. John hath some encouragement then to wish theJohn 2.3 health and wealth of Gajus his body and estate, when the soul of Gajus prospereth. The earth isPsal. 24.1the Lords, and the fulnesse thereof: But, what doth He with it? Answ. The precious things of the earth, and the fulnesse thereof he giveth untoDeut. 33.16Josephs seed, even unto the seed of them that delightPsal. 112.1, 2, 3, 4greatly in his Commandements. Truth it is, a mans life consisteth not inLuke 12.15 Psalm 37.16the abundance of things which he possesseth; Rather feed me with food convenient for me, then give me Riches, saithPro. 30.8Agur. But, presupposing a plentiful estate, of all conditions, the best for a true member of the [Page 407]Church, a plentifull estatePsal. 84.11 1 Cor. 3.22 he shall have.
Have it he shall, but shall not be bound to it; I mean, he shall be unto it, not aTit. 3.5 James 4.3 Eccles. 4.8servant, but a Master; Have it he shall, and shall also have aTit. 2.24 5.18, 19power to use it moderately as if he1 Cor. 7.31used it not, viz. notPsal. 52 7trusting in it, neitherPsal. 49.6boasting of it, norPsal. 62.10setting his heart upon it. Indeed, herein is one signal difference betwixt a man that is, and a man that is not a faithful subject of the Kingdome of grace; He that is not a subject unto the scepter of this Kingdome of grace, is so full of usurpation, that, like one ill-bred, he applyeth himself unto Creature-comforts, neitherand yet, Matth. 7.7, 8 Leave is light.asking leave, norSee 1 Thess. 5.18 Quis enim non e [...]ubescat gratiam beae de se merentibus non referre, cum videat etiam, Tobit 6. 1 Sam. 1.3. bestias refug [...]re crimen ingrati? D. Ambros. lib. 6. Exam c. 4.rendring thanks: whereas a man truly gracious enjoyeth the same, the very same creatures and comforts which the wicked person doth, but, he enjoyeth them withRom. 8.28 Heb. 13.5. 1 Tim. 4.4better security, and in greaterRom. 11.36 1 Cor. 10.31measure then doth the wicked person: For instance, The sound Believer hath in him so much good manners, that he will not once meddle with the Creature, unlesse he first obtain theSee ver. 27.28leave and good liking of the blessed Creatour; Again, he hath the wit to make the most, and the [...]est of this worlds goods, namely, while he useth these worldly Comforts, not according unto his own shallow imagination, but accordingly as the good Word of his GodPhil. 4.8 instructeth him: Furthermore, He is so humblyGen. 18.27 32.10.thankful,[Page 406] [...][Page 407] [...][Page 408]that, in whatsoever he possesseth, he seeketh to observe, please and credit, notPsal 145.11 115.1 1 Chro. 29.11 Jer. 9.23, 24 Matth. 16.24himself, but his Lord and Saviour; so much duty, so much affection oweth he unto his most bountiful God, that, whether theJob [...]. 21, 22Lord giveth, or the Lord taketh away, still he patiently, and most contentedly blesseth the name of the Lord. To wit, his care is, not toMatth. 6.19lay up for himself treasures here upon earth, but how to1 Pet. 4.11 1 Tim. 4.5 make the best, and the most sanctifies, use that he possibly can, of every presentHeb. 13.5 portion wherewith he is already entrusted. Mean while, as the more he is entrusted, the more he endeavoureth to be1 Cor. 4.2 Luke 16.10, 11, 12found faithful; so, the more faithful he is found, theMat. 25.23more he is entrusted; whereupon it followeth, that wealth and riches shall bePsalm 112.3in his house.
It is said, Riches and honourPro. 8.18are with wisdome; and justly, for no person is so well able to make the best of either riches, or honour, as is he who isPro. 9.10 Tit. 1.15.spiritually wise: The same Ark which made1 Sam. 5.6the hand of God so heavy upon the men of Ashdod, was a2 Sam. 6.12 blessing unto the house of Obed Edom. That Bishop, who is aHeb. 13.17spiritual Over-feer of soules, the greater1 Sam. 1.15, 26 1 Kings 18.13Lord he is, the greater1 Sam. 1.40. 2 Chron. 23.11-21 24.2 Prov. 11.10good he doth; and He is most worthy to be a Magistrate, who is asMi [...]a [...]. 6.8holy as powerful. If [when Solomon petitioneth for Wisdome] what Wisdome he seeketh, he seeketh, wot for his own, but1 Kings 3.8-13for his Gods [Page 409]sake, Solomon shall have wealth at will: once let it appear, that Joseph refuseth toGen. 39.9, 10sin against God, and whatsover Joseph dothGen. 23. shall prosper; Make Abraham aRom. 4.11Father of the faithful, and Abraham shallGen. 23.6 fare like a Prince. He, and Elisha understood what they did, when the one would notGen. 14.23 accept spoiles from the King of Sodom, nor the other a2 Kings 5.15, 26blessing from Naaman; I wisse, The Possessor ofGen. 14.22heaven and earth dothCompare Gen. 15.1 with Psa. 23.1 118.9 more for us every minute of the day, then all the Princes of Syria, and Kings of Sodom can do for us in an age. Philosophers conclude, that wheresoever there is light, there is heat; Sure I am, wheresoever the Gospel shineth as the Sun, thereCompare Matth. 21.9. with Psal. 118.25 See also Psalm 36.8 31.19 1.3 the earth it self will be the warmer.
The operations of the soul areEph. 4.23 requisite for the exercise of grace; the health of the bodyPsal. 51.8 is subservient unto the operations of the soul; food and raimentMatth. 6.25 1 Tim. 6.8 conduce unto the health of the body; no marvail then, ifDeut. 8.4 Nehem. 9.21all things pertaining unto life are made subordinate unto the things2 Pet. 1.3appertaining unto godlinesse: See, saith Isaac,Gen. 27.27, 28The smell of my Son is as the smell of a field which the Lord hath blessed, Therefore God give thee of the dew of heaven, and the fatnesse of the earth, and plenty of corn and wine: Why all this? Answ. Jacob haveMal. 1.2 Rom. 9.13I thosen. Religious persons like perfumed garments, carry with them aGen. 26.28 39.23 1 Sam. 18.5 Psalm 1.3 Jer. 17.8blessing whithersoever they go. Pharaoh, [Page 414]Abimelech, Laban, Saul, &c. shall speed the better for their acquaintance with Joseph, Isaac, Jacob, David, &c. It is not in vain, that where the Prophets foretel Gospel-times, thereJoel 2.23-28 Zech. 9.9, 17 Esay 66.12 65.20-25 62.1-5 60.14 61.6, 11 Revel. 21.24 they promise temporal blessings. Thehos. 2.22.21corn, and the wine, and the oyle shall hear Jezreel; And the earth shall hear the corn and the wine, and the oyle; And the heavens shall hear the earth, and I will hear the heavens, saith the Lord: But, how shall Jezreel be assured of all this? Answ. I willhos. 2.20even betroth thee unto me in faithfulnesse, and thou shalt know the Lord. May Elijah prevaile with Ahab to cry down Baal, he will soon prevail1 Kings 18 19-45 with God to pour down Rain: Bring ye all your tithes, and prove me now herewith, saith theMal. 3.10Lord of Hosts, if I will not open for you the windowes of Heaven, and empty out a blessing, until I fill your Barns so full that you shall want room. Wrest, and misapply the Scriptures never so much, yet, from the ScrituresMat. 5.5 Mark 10.30 1 Tim. 4.8 6.17 Psalm 144.15 122.5, 7 128.5 125.4 35.27 1.3 119.165 81.16.147.14 148.14 36.7, 8 Esay 60.6, 7, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 16, 17, 18 61.4, 5, 6 62.7, 8, 9 65.20-25 66.10, 11, 12 clear it is, that worldly riches are ordained, not as a snare, but as a promised blessing; and, that wheresoever Jesus Christ reigneth in the Gospel, there he leadeth people from barbarism unto civility, from civility to peace, and from peace to [the fruits of peace] plenty; The holy Spirit teacheth man toJam. 3.18 Hos. 10.12sow the fruits of righteousnesse, the good Spirit toEsay 28.24, 29 Prov. 8.12 Exod. 31.3, 6cast abroad the sitches, the cummin and principal wheat: We mis-employ the encrease of the earth, if weLuke 16.9, 12 Gal. 6.6. 1 Tim. 6.18, 19. spend [Page 415]it not upon the kingdome of heaven; and the glory of this World1 Cor. 7.31 Esay 40.8passeth away, unlesse it may adorn the glory of the Gospel. True, where the Gospel is but yet inActs 14.22planting, or under2 Tim. 3.12 James 4.4persecution, or the like; there, if in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of1 Cor. 15.19all men most miserable; but, I shall ever crave leave to think, that, where the Gospel flourisheth, there the meek shall be sure toMat. 5.5inherite the earth, to bePsa. 149.4beautified with salvation, and toPsa. 22.26eat and be satisfied; The reason why I so think, is this, The meek on earth willZeph. 2.3seek the Lord, and the Lord will guide themPsal. 25.9 Esay 29.19 in judgement; yea, their meek and quiet Spirit is1 Pet. 3.4in the sight of God of great price. Hence
The children of Israel never better bestowed their wealth then when they brought of itExod. 25.2 35.5 36 3, 5, 6 1 Chron. 29.2-13willing Offerings for the service of the work of the Lord in his Sanctuary: yea, the followers of Christ, even then when Jesus Christ was dead and buried, wouldLuke 8.3 John 8.40 Mark 16.1, 2, 3 See Learned Bishop Andrews his third Serm. on the Resurrection. have ministred unto him of their substance: And reason good; for, since thePsal. 24.1earth is the Lords, just it is, that we1 Chro. 29.14, 16 should give unto him of his own. But, this know, God will not be behindhand with us in any2 Cor. 9.12 1 Cor. 15.58 Rom. 11.35 Hos. 12.2expressions of loving kindnesses whatsoever. Though David did no more then2 Sam. 7.2design to build a house. for the Lord; in requital, the Lord built for David a2 Sam. 7. 11. sure House; so far he is [Page 412]from desisting to1 Sam. 2.30honour them who heartilyProv. 3.9honour him with their substance! Christian, remember thou that Temple of the Lord, and forget theMat. 6.29glory of Solomon; if thou canst: Recollect how zealous that Emperour ConstantineEnseb. in vit. Constantin. was, and then tell me, whether he were not very deservedly stiled Constantine theviz. The more good, the more great. Therefore [...] saith to the Prince of Wales, I had rather you should be Charles le Bon, then Charles le Grand, cap. 27. GREAT: Yea, whosoever sincerely loveth the peace of JerusalemPsalm 122.6prospereth; and, if I once discern a person unfeignedly seeking the kingdome of heaven and the righteousnesse thereof, then am I sureMat. 5.33all other things shall be added unto him: For, although thePro. 3.18Tree of life is, like [...]ibid. other Trees, best planted in winter; although the children of theMat. 5.45kingdome are like the gold of the Temple, best purifiedMal. 3.3by fire; yet, the peace of the Gospel most flourisheth1 Kings 10.7 Psalm 45.4 21.5 31.9 Eccles. 7.14 Jerem. 33.9. Job 8.6 Zech. 1.17 7.7 8.12, 13in the midst of prosperity; and where the purity of the Gospel aboundeth, it aboundeth in the fulnesse, as well of earthly1 Tim. 4.8 Phil. 4.19 2 Cor. 9.8 Esay 32.18 as of heavenly mercies. I lay the foundations of the earth saith the Lord (and I therefore lay them) that I may say1 Tim. 51.16unto Zion, Thou art my people: Are we Jesus Christ's? If so, all things are1 Cor. 3.22ours; to the prayse of our God be it spoken, all things are ours. Thus much of the sixth Revenue of the holy Catholick Church, namely, that secular happinesse, which [like the heat at noon-day] accompanieth the light of the Gospel; a matter worthy out perpetual thanksgiving[Page 413]unto him, whom we gladly desire ever to glorifie, as God.
The Seventh is, a fellowshipPhil. 3.10with Christs sufferings: When in one and the same day, message upon message brought several tidings of several Victories at once unto Philip King of Macedon, Philip brake forth [...]. Plutarch. Apotheg.O Fortune, among such and so great good tidings bestow upon me some ill newes. Beloved, although the World is not aware thereof, we2 Cor. 12.10 Est quaedam stere volupt as.take pleasure in infirmities: The Lord hath set adversitie over against prosperitySymmachus & Cajetanus in locum.to the end that man should finde nothing worthy complaint, (5) nothing therefore wearisome because alwayes the same; That life is certainly the least burdensome which is checkered as well with the darknesse of affliction, as with the light of gladnesse. Yeares would slip from us like a dream, did neither vanitie, norEccles. 1.2vexation keep us awake; Winter isGen. 8.22 every whit as seasonable, as is either Spring or Autumn; and frosts not only purge, butJob 37.10 Matth. 5.4please; Then the morning is comfortable when weepingPsal. 30.5endured a whole night; and the likeliest course to reap in joy, is to sowePsa. 126.5in teares: A holy rest prepareth forExod. 20.9six dayes labour, and when by1 Cor. 7.20, 24 2 Thess. 3.10walking in our Vocations, we have gotten aMat. 5.6 Esay 58.13spiritual appetite,[Page 418]the first day of the week will be more theJohn 20.1, 19 Acts 20.7 1 Cor. 16.2 Revel 1.10.Lords day then our own, without(14) further scruple.
I say, In the Kindome of grace, Look how many the troubles of the righteous are, so many are theirRom. 8.28 Psalm 34.19.50.15 83.18opportunities of glorifying God as God. First, amidst equal paines, variety affordeth some ease; and, the moreRom. 101.1 amant alterna Camaenae.vicissitudes we finde, the lesse we nauseate our wearisome lives: Next, It is bothJerem. 10.24judgement from God, and mercy to us that we are corrected: TheRom. 6.23wages of sin is death; now, because the deadly wound, and [Page 419]killing stroke lighted upon Him, whoRom. 5.6, 7, 8most willingly dyed for us, meet it is, that we our selves2 Sam. 12.13, 14, 10 should feel some smart; That we may perceive how heavy a curse we hadGal. 3.10, 13 layen under, had not the only Son of God been made a curse for us; meet it is, thatGal. 6.5every man should bear some part of his own burden; and most kindly it is, that weMatth. 20.23taste, although we do but taste that bitter Cup, the dregs whereof the mighty Redeemer drank in our stead; In the third place, moreHeb. 12.1easily sin besetteth us, the the more circumspectly we do [at least the more circumspectly we should] walk; InMic. 7.8 Luke 12.35dark nights we are careful to keepPerdidistis utilitatem calamitatis. S. August. our Lamps burning; If ought can draw us out of Gods blessing, it is theDeut. 6.12 Prov 1.32 Woe to the house where there is no chiding.warm Sun; as for stormes, they compell us to haveLuke 12.32 Psalm 119.71our loynes girt. Fourthly, where sorrow for sin aboundeth, there thankfulnesse for free grace much moreRom. 5.20aboundeth; when the letter killeth, then2 Cor. 3.6 Christ cometh that we may have life, and that we may have itJohn 10.10more abundantly. Fifthly, the more grievous godly sorrow is for the present,Heb. 12.11 afterward, the more it bringeth forth the peaceable fruits of righteousnesse: Sixthly, If we were without chastisement, whereof all areHeb. 12.8.partakers, we should then seem to our selves bastards, and not Sons: Whom thou Lord, lovest, them thouHeb. 12.6.chastenest: O shew me somePsa. 86.17 At tu si modò sum caelesti stirpe creatus, Ede notam tanti generis, meque assere coelo. Ovid. Psalm 23.4 Revel. 3.19token for good: A seventh particular, [Page 416]I will bePse. 31.7glad and rejoyce in thy mercy, for thou hast considered my trouble, and hast known my soul in adversities; Unto us in the Kingdom of grace Calamities are trials, as woll ofPse. 20.6 41.11Gods goodness, as ofDeut. 8.2, 16 Judges 2.22 3.1our own; It is matter worthy our thanksgiving unto God, that the shoe waxeth not old upon theDeu 29.5 Pilgrims foot, or, that his weather-beaten garment abideth new: If the Prophets Widow be poor, God will2 Ki. 4.1, 7pay her debts; and that Widow in Zarephath shall not want for aPs. 104.15chearful countenance, so long as her Cruse is1 Kings 17.16filled with Oyle: Elijah will1 Kings 17.6. want bread to chuse, forasmuch as his GodPsa. 147.9feedeth the Ravens. O my God, the bones which thouAt Sir Thomas Overburies gate, Monday, Jan. 29th. 1654.hast broken doThe Lord do good unto the house of the Overburies; for then when I was mortally bruised, they tenderly refreshed me. 1 Tim. 1.16rejoyce; for during my weaknesse thou didstA week together, at Sir Thomas Overburies house. Compare 2 Sam. 13.6. with Psa. 41.3. & Cant. 1.13.2.6make my bed. Let my Beloved stay me with flagons, or comfort me with apples, and I'le most willingly beA weck together, at Sir Thomas Overburies house. Compare 2 Sam. 13.5.sick of love. Let Saul encrease his fury, it mattereth not so long as Jonathans heart is knit to David; the more1 Sam. 20.4.Davids troubles encrease, the more Jonathans loving—crescent illae, crescetis amores. kindnesses appear. Good God, In all our afflictions thouIsa. 63.9 art afflicted! Can Heaven it self yield unto us many larger matters of thankfulnesse then this? Blessed are they thatRev. 14.13rest from their labours, I deny it not; mean while, I add, Blessed are they who lead aMat. 5.4heavy life, viz. They shall still be praysing thy Spirit, (theJoh. 14.16Comforter) thy Son saying [Page 417]in my Text, Let not your heart be troubled! and thy Self, the2 Cor. 1.3 father of mercies! Who hath none to still him, may weep his eyes out; but, we know2 Tim 1.12in whom we have believed. The RabbinsElias Thisbites in [...] reckon twenty sorts of thorns mentioned in the old Testament; were those twenty and twenty more in our sides, the blood of the new Testament would2 Cor. 12.9 draw them forth unto the prayse and glory of the Testator; Thorough our thanksgiving for many deliverances the2 Cor. 4.15 Christus Dominus veluti medicus anima. rum summus, ad curandum grav's ani ni morbos permittit electos suos morbis corporum graviter affligi: E [...], quod plus est, ad curandum majora crimina, permittit in cidere in minora, etiam mortalia. D. Tho. in 2 Cor. 12. lect. 3.abundant grace will redound to the glory of God.
Ye who mourn in Zion, seven-fold are your opportunities of glorifying God, as God; and yet shew I unto you a more excellent way: We shall in HeavenRom. 8: 17 2 Tim. 2.12reign with Christ, true; but, (that which is on our part, theActs 20.35more blessed, is this) We, here in this Kingdom of grace, have the honour not only toRom. 5.17rule with Christ, but also toRom. 8.17 Acts 5.41 Phil. 3.10 Col. 1.24suffer with Christ: said ThomasJohn 11.16Let us also go that we may dye with him. Brethren, I protest by our rejoycing, which we have in Christ Jesus our Lord, we may with him1 Cor. 15.31 Non decent sub spinoso capite membra esse delicata.dye daily. There is an Elixar in ever godly mans sorrow; This Kingdome of grace hath a Chimique [Page 418]power, it extracteth Oyl out of Flints, Silver out of Lead, Gold out of Brass; it sweeteneth the bitterestA [...]deo dicere superhis esse utile cadere in aliquod apertum manisestumque peccatum unde sibi displiceant, quijam sibi placeddo ceciderant; s [...]abrias eni [...]Petrus sibi displicuit quand [...] slevi [...], quam sibi placuit quand [...] praesumpsit. August de civitate Dei. l. 14 c. 13. Wormwood, consecrateth every cross, spiritualizeth every tribulation, maketh whatsoever we suffer, a suffering with Christ; Ignatius his love was crucified, and so isGal. 2.20 6.14. ours. Beloved, this is a matter worthy our thanksgiving, a happinesse peculiar unto this present life (that) to us it isPhil. 1.29.GIƲEN to suffer with Christ; a Talent which, into the future Kingdom of glory, we may in no wise carry with us!
Once more: There isEsay 45.3 a promise of Treasures of darknesse: Oh Sirs, The dark grief for theEph. 4.18darknesse of ignorance, the darknesse ofJer. 13.16sorrow for sin, and every other darknesse ofLom. 3.6affliction doth, in This kingdome of Heaven, bring forth Treasures; which Treasures the holy Angels cannot, but we sinnersPsalm 51.3, 17 32.5 2 Cor. 7.10, 12 Esay 57.15 66.20 Rom. 10.10 Dan. 9.10 Ezra 10.1may and do dedicate unto our God: Although they have in Heaven no such passions as anger, indignation, hatred, fear, & sim. of these Priviledges We partake: In ourEph. 6.12warfare against sin and Satan, these passions, these spiritual2 Cor. 10.4weapons we use, and, for them blessed be our God. It is matter well worthy our most unfeigned thanksgivings, that we have by these, ourHeb. 5.14senses1 Tim. 4.7exercised unto godliness: Worldly and carnally minded persons have such passions, but no1 John 2.15 Rom. 8.9godlinesse; the Saints departed have a godliness, but no [Page 419]1 Cor. 15.52 such passions; whereas we of the kingdome. of grace participate of both; esteeming the exercise of godlinesse aActs 24.16 1 Tim. 4.7, 8 Psalm 119.47 great refreshment, a delightful recreation, a ravishing delight! After death, it will be too too late toIsa. 25.8 attempt humiliation, contrition, sorrow, self-denial, repentance, &c. Let not your heart be troubled taketh no place within the mansions in my Fathers house; we cannotRevel. 7.17 21.4 shed teares in Heaven, we cannot sacrificeJoel 2.13 Psalm 51.17 a sorrowful spirit in Heaven: Friends, this matter for our thanksgiving, which here we (in the Kingdome of grace) daily rejoyce in, they in the kingdome of glory have not; Christians, Let usJoel 56.8 42.3 Jeb 16.20 Esay 38.5 Jerem. 9.1 Lam. 2.18 Mal. 2.13 Luke 7.38.44 Acts 20.19.31 2 Tim. 1.4bottle up teares for Heaven while we may; let us weep for our sins committed; let us mourn for him whomZech 12.10 we have pierced, while we yet may: Teares and blood, these are the white and red colours, theGal. 6.14 Rom. 1.16 Matth. 16.24 Domine hic da mihi poenitentiam, postea indulgentiam. Fulgentius. flourishing trophies peculiar, not unto the Church triumphant, but unto the Church militant; oh, that with religious sighs and loving teares we could daily glorifie our God; as God!
Hitherto of the MoonRevel. 12.1under our feet; now of theRevel. 1.16Sun over our heads; hitherto of theJer. 32.27God of all flesh; now of the Father ofHeb. 12.9Spirits; hitherto of the body which isMatth. 6.24more then raiment; now of what the Lord hathPsalm 66.16.done for our soules; for, in the kingdome of grace duly considered, these [Page 420]are the2 Cor. 4.18 —non inferiora secutus. most principal points worthy our thanksgiving, in these distinctly we glorifie God as God: If from that consolation, Let not your heart be troubled, we have found so plentiful matter of thanksgivings, what may we expect from the reason and ground of that consolation, Ye believe in God, believe also in me?
Few there are whoRari suat qui Ph [...]losophantur. Ulpian de excus. leg. 5. finde the promise of this life: neverthelesse, be it that Ahab speedeth the better for humbling his heart, or that Israel procure corn and wine by howlingHos 7.14 Uxor dicitur quae dotem habet, concubina vero quae non habet.upon their bed, or that every hypocrite hath the whole reward which he looketh after; yet still while he preferreth things temporal before things eternal, his soul is more like a* concubine then a spouse; Yea, let a man suck out theDisce gaudere; caetera bilares levitates sunt; mihi crede, res severa est verum gaudium: Quid sit islu l interrogas? Dicam ex bonâ consci [...]nt á, ex honest's consiliis, ex rectis actionibus. Seneca lib. 3. Ep. 13. ad Lucil.sweets of Vertue, let his soul delude her self with the common works of the Spirit, and mistake counterfeit grace for true grace, I confesse, no heathen Philosopher could ever attain so near, no not unto this lifes happinesse; I say, the soul that perisheth, cannot finde a more self-pleasing practice wherewith to feed empty hopes; yet still this happinesse is only in this life, it is but a perishing happinesse. As young as he was, that dying Prince of Loraine could sayO Domine Jesu, quem meritò praecepisti mu [...]di contemptum!O Lord Jesu, most deservedly hast thou required our contempt of this world! And Philip the third of Spain,Nihil confert regemesse, nisi ut in morte cruciet suisse. Mendoza in 1 Sam. Tom. 1. Page ult. protested, All the [Page 421]sweet which I have found in being a King, only serves to embitter my death. Beloved, it fareth not so with the Kingdome of grace; To believe in God, to believe in his Christ, does as well in death as in life raise for us
Matter of Thankfulnesse unto God, viz.
First, For
Psalm 19.11
giving us to
Gen. 2.17
understand our
Rom. 7 8, 9
lost condition: Who
Gen. 3.11
told us that we were naked? Children of wrath we
Ephes. 2.3
are by nature; but, who hath warned us to
Matth. 3.7
flee from wrath? If God say unto Abimelech, Thou art
Ephes. 2.1 Gen. 20.3
a dead man, there is mercy
Ephes. 2.7
intended for Abimelech. Whether we heed it, or heed it not, Guilt dwelleth in us; It is (therefore) of thy free mercy, O our God, that the Scripture hath
Gal. 3.22
concluded us all under sin.
Secondly, For delivering us from so great a death: Gnashing of teeth, weeping, wailing, This was our portion for ever. Ah who among us can abide darknesse which may be felt? perpetual darknesse? perpetual darknesse in a bottomlesse pit? in a bottomlesse pit streaming with brimstone, even with everlasting burnings? With everlasting burnings kindled by the breath of the Lord? by the breath of Him
Horresco resereas.—
unto whom vengeance belongeth? even of a provoked Judge! of an enraged Father! in short, of a jealous, angry, furious God! O give thanks unto the Lord, for his mercy endureth for ever!
[Page 422]Thirdly, For redeeming us not only from torment, but from damnation: Friends, though we must all appear before the judgement seat of God, yet, there is
Rom. 8.1
no condemnation to them who are in Christ Jesus. A Malefactor reprieved at the place of Execution escapeth death, yet was he in a peck of cares, in a bodily fright, he trembled every joint of him, then, when he held up his hand at the Bar; he looked as pale as that death which he feared, at what time sentence was pronouncing against him: But ye [Beloved) give glory to the Father of mercies; Although the ungodly
Psalm 1.5
cannot, the righteous shall
Psalm 37.33
stand in judgement. That great and last day, terrible to unbelievers, to you shall be a day of
Revel. 12.10
absolution, a day of
Ephes. 4.30
redemption, a day of
Acts 3.21
restitution, a day of
Luke 21.28
exaltation, yea, of exultation, rejoycing and triumph! Christians, you shall be so far from dreading judgement, that you your selves shall
1 Cor. 6.2
judge the Angels.
Fourthly, For preserving us (as in Judgement, so) in death; Unto us death shall be, not our fear, but our hope; not our sting, but our gain; When we shall (like the Priests
Luke 1.8
in the Temple) have sinished our course, we shall then
Revel. 14.13 Heb. 4.9
rest from our labours; We shall not only rest, but
Psalm 127.2
sleep; sleep we
Dan. 12.2
shall, and shall sleep
1 Thes 4.14
in Jesus. Thanks be unto God for our life in death.
our King, had high cause to despair of obtaining mercy: Against our dread Soveraign [even then when He Himself stood at at the door
Rev. 3.20
and knocked!] we have shut the door of our Imagination, which should ever conceive of him, not evil, but good; the door of our Memory, which should never let him go; the door of our Ʋnderstanding, which should in all our wayes acknowledge him; the door of our Affections, which should rejoyce in him above all that can be desired; the door of our Conscience, which should ever admit him a witnesse unto all our deeds, words, and thoughts; These
Psalm 24.7
everlasting doores have we bolted against him; wherefore most equal it is that he should shut against us every
Hos. 2.15 Matth. 25.10 Prov. 1.26, 28
door of hope; yet (lo) before we call He answereth; yea, He expostulateth
Ezek. 18.31
Why will ye dye? He saith unto us
Ezek. 16.6
Live! What compassions he bare unto his Brethren, Joseph
Gen. 42.17
concealed; How Esau would deal
Gen. 32.7
by Jacob, Jacob was not worthy to foreknow; but, for the righteous, light is
Psalm 97.11
sown: Our life, which is given us for a prey, is
2 Tim. 1.10
brought to light, doth not hang in doubt before us!
[Page 424]Sixthly, For the exercise of godlinesse: When the
Saper.
King of Persia led about the Roman
Valeriames.
Emperour captive, so often as he took Horse, he trod upon the back of this Emperour; the late Emperour of Rome was now made an Upping stock! Beloved, the King of Heaven doth not like that King of Persia; Upon us he trampleth not: His enemies he
Psalm 110.1 Esay 63.3
doth, his redeemed ones he doth not make his footstool: VVe are not handled, we are not
Judges 1.7
thumbed as were those seventy Kings, whom Adoni-bezek used worse then dogs: God neither fettereth, nor cageth us, as Tamerlan did Bajazet: He is not to his elect, as Justinian was to his (sometimes favorite) Belisarius; He is not so cruel to us, as Nebuchadnezzar was
Jer. 39.7
unto Zedekiah; He dealeth not by us, as Naash
1 Sam. 11.2
would have dealed by the men of Jubesh; He treateth us neither as Joshua
Josh. 9.21
served the Gibeonites, nor as the Philistims
1 Sam. 13.9
used the Israelites. Secure Davids Intelligencers
2 Sam, 17.18, 19
though it be in a damp well, under ground corn; So you conveigh him down out at the Window
Acts 9.25
let Paul, for once, be
2 Cor. 11.33
Paul in a basket; and, so you bring him up out of the Dungeon, bolster up Jeremiah with
Jer. 38.11
Old cast clouts, and with old rotten rags: Beloved, although God giveth us quarter, although he spareth our lives, yet should he deal with us as we deserve, he might justly continue us in this [Page 425]life, servants
with Rom. 6.16 compare Matth. 1.21 and with 2 Tim. 2.26 1 Cor. 5.5 1 Tim. 1.20 Compare Acts 26.18
unto sin, captives
Psal. 103.10
unto Satan; He might make us like the Jews, wear yellow badges: Oh my Brethren, God hath not dealed with us (15) according to our sins, he hath not rewarded us according unto our iniquities!
He hath2 Kings 6.20 brought us into the midst of Samaria, but2 Kings 6.23. he setteth bread and water before us: He crucifieth our old man, but, our inward man he2 Cor. 4.16reneweth daily; He taketh from us our filthy garments, but giveth unto usEsay 61.10robes of Righteousnesse; HeGal. 6.14 disarmeth us of our rebellious forces, but harnesseth us with theEph. 6.11 2 Cor. 10.4whole armour of God; He dispossesseth us ofEph. 6.5. our strong holds; mean while, He Himself isPsal. 18.2 71.3 91.2 62.7 our strong habitation whereunto we may alwayes resort: O my dearly beloved Brethren, The mighty Captain of our salvation doth conquer us, but he conquereth us with kindnesse!
Behold, He giveth us freeGal. 5.1, 13liberty toEphes. 5.16 make the best of our time, of our abilities, nay of his; what Talents we have, areMatth. 25.14 1 Cor. 4.7 James 1.17his goods; with these he permitteth us to traffiqueMatth. 16.27 1 Cor. 15.58 Heb. 6.10for our selves; He thenRom. 2.6, 7, 10 Phil. 2.13 1 Cor. 9.24 Revel. 3.5, 21.21.7 accompteth that we do him the most, and best service, when we work out our own salvation; he encourageth us to procure all the peace, all the vertue, all the godlinesse; all the graces, all the present prayse, and future glory we can. Blessed, blessed be the holy God, for that, while we abide here sinners [Page 426]upon earth, we are allowed to be spiritually minded, to place our affections upon things above; to have our conversation in heaven; we are not forbid to use,With 1 John 2.27 compare Exod. 30.33 no not the most precious ointment of the Sanctuary!
Seventhly, For bestowing upon us all things2 Pet. 1.3appertaining to godlinesse. People who never yet head thePsalm 89.15joyful found, mayPsalm 102.22 Revel. 11.15 be religious if they will, that is, if they can: I say, The Gentiles whichLuke 1.79sit in darknesse, areActs 11.18 17.30 not prohibited light; but, light hath not yet shined unto them; Whereas the day-star from on high hath visited us; so that we walk (at least we should walk) as children of the light: YeaIt is with us, as Deut. 4.6, 7 Psalm 147.20 unto us of this age and kingdome, are given of Gospel-priviledges the best in every kinde: We, above all other the Churches of Christ have ‘Matter of Thankfulnesse unto God.’
First, For his revealed will: Luther was no lesse worthy rehrehension forEpistola Jacobi, collata cum Evangelio Johannis, & ejus epistolâ, primâ & cum Epistolis Paulinis, imprimis quae ad Romanos, Galatas, & Ephesios scriptae sunt, verè straminea epistola est. See Brochmand, and Luthers German Bible, printed 1528. terming S. James his Epistle a strawy Epistle; then that plow-man was worthy to be praysed, who for one single leaf of it, gave a whole load of hay. Verily, if one Oration of Isocrates did cost[2]twenty talents of silver;[Page 427]if for every verse which Oppianus presented, was given aviz—0 l. 16 s.-4 d.stater of gold, then is every word of our God morePsal. 119.72to be desired then thousands of gold and silver. Sirs, every judgement denounced, every warning given, every truth related, every prediction and prophesie, every precept, every command, every promise, &c. abundantly claim from us our studied thankfulnesse. A small portion of holy Writ the Pentateuch is, especially if it be compared unto all the other canonical Scriptures; neverthelesse, great,Psal. 19.7 119. per totum. 1.2 138.2 very great, was the esteem given unto the word of God, even then when no word of God was extant, saving only those five books of Moses: Beloved, blessed are your eyes, for they see those holy Scriptures, which neither Moses, nor David, nor any of the Patriarchs saw.
Next, For this revealed will of Godwith Psalm 102.18 compare Hos. 8.12 written: By signes and wonders, and by several other meanes hath the God of truth given testimony unto the truth of his Word:See du Plessis & Grot. de veritate relig. Christianae, and Dr. Hammond his Reasonablenesse of Christian Religion. Among which, this is not the least, namely, the harmonious consent of various Copies in several Nations and Languages transcribed and preserved: And herein, let our God receive the prayse due from us; for, none of the Churches of Christ can equal their Bibles unto that published by our English Clergy even inVideas Praefat. ad Waltoni. Bibl. Polyglotta.perillous times!
Thirdly, For this written WordDeut. 28.49 1 Cor. 14.14 Revel. 14.16translated, andGen. 40.8 Job 33.23 Prov. 1.6 1 Cor. 12.10 14.13 Esay 50.4interpreted: Nor hath any Kingdome under Heaven so great cause to be thankful for the purity of Scripture-translations & interpretations, as England hath.
Fourthly, For these truths of God wholsomely applyed: In England every place is full of Manna; I mean, of religious Treatises almost in every kind. When the Reverend Prelacy of this English Church were silenced byThe Tribe of Levi. standeth and falleth with the Tribe of Judah. a rebellious power, God gave them a heart and an ability to leave a Monument of truth in Bishop Waltons voluminous Bible. The Lord stir up the hearts of those Ministers among us which now silence themselves, to improve their talents likewise; Whether in publishing their own corrected labours, or in advancing, revising, contracting, and digesting the learned works of other men. Oh that I might seeLike unto the Hexapla written by Andrew Willet. in English, Hexapla upon the whole Scriptures: Oh that some Evangelical RiveriusImitating Riverius his Practice of Physick. would, out of the best practical Divines, select the case and cure of every soul.
Fifthly, ForSee Mr. William Durham his Epistle before his Sermon upon James 5.9the Gospel preached: What any Minister of Christ delivereth according to the simplicity of Gods holy Word, that, not so much the Minister, as(2)Christ himself[Page 429]speaketh; for Christ by His1 Cor. 12.28 Matth. 28.20 Eph. 4 11, 12Ministry, nowHeb. 12.25 Ephes. 2.7 2. Cor. 5.20speaketh from Heaven. O blessed Jesu, Thou didst not pray for thy Ministers alone, but forJohn 17.20them also which shall believe on thee through THEIR word.
Sixthly, For every other Ordinance of Christ administred among us: Compare the purity of our Church with the superstitions abroad; yea, confer2 Cor. 3.8, 9Gospel worship with theGal. 4.9beggarly rudiments of the Law; or the1 Pet. 3.21laver of Baptism with theCurtis Jadaeis. Pers. Gen. 17.11unsightly circumcision of the foreskin of the flesh; or the1 Cor. 11.23Supper of the Lord with theExod. 32 8bitter herbs of the Passeover; nay, taste the Spirit and life of any Ordinance of Christ; you will thenPsal. 30.4give thanks unto God at the remembrance of his holinesse.
Seventhly, Let us and all the Churches be thankful, for that theJohn 6.29 1 John 3.23whole duty of man is to believe in God and his Christ. When we hear and believe, read and believe, meditate and believe, then is our heart filled with joy, and our lips with prayses: I believed, therefore2 Cor. 4.13have I spoken. TheJames 5.16prayer of faith how doth it avail? TheHab. 2 4just shall live by his faith, yetGal. 2.20not he, but Christ liveth in him! Wisely toPsal 119.66 Matth. 13.56believe, to credit, and to trust, is noble and heroique; then this generous duty, what duty can be more desireable except to love which is butGal. 5.6faith exercised? God he graciously entrusteth the [Page 430]Believer with whatsoever conduceth unto his everlasting good. The believer, he [again] doth not only believe, butPsal. 62.8 Esay 7.9 30.15 Prov. 14.26 Ephes. 3.12 Heb. 3.6trust his God: He resteth assured that the Almighty is so just, so true, that man may safely rely upon the faithful friendlinesse of every proceeding of his, and upon his bare word in whatsoever he speaketh; no wisdome, &c. like Gods wisdome, &c. Between learner and teacher, servant and master, man and wife, &c. there is a necessity of trusting; of these some or other may betray their trust; But, seldome will we mistrust a person of honour: and, as for the word of a King, that [ye know] is sacred among us: it were barbarism to give a Prince the lye: Oh then, where we have Gods word of truth for our warrant, and thatJoh. 17.3 warrant sealed unto us by Gods Spirit of truth, with what full assurance may weHeb. 4.16repose a stedfast confidence upon our great and loving God? Most chearfully can the BelieverCredere Joan. 14.1. in Deum, est fiduciam habere. Zegerus.trust his God for the pardon of all his sins, for the supply of all his wants, for the acceptance of his person and of his endeavours, for the reward promised unto every duty, &c. Things temporal are not more visible to thine eye, thenHeb. 11.1things spiritual are to his faith. All haveRom. 3.23sinned, and come short of the glory of God; Christians, wherein soever we sin, therein our faith faileth us, viz. We do notPsal. 111 7 119.66, 151, 86.172believe the commandement [by us broken] to be so good[Page 431]for us, so advantageous to us, asDeut. 6.24 10.13 in truth it is. There neither is nor can be any sin which is not accompanied with unbelief: On the other side, the greater our faith, the lesse we disobey, that is, the lesse we come short of the glory of God.
Eighthly, If the life of faithHab. 2.4 be a life so desirable; what thanks is due from us unto our God for thatRom. 1.4holy, that1 Pet. 4.14blessed spirit of his by which2 Cor. 4.13 alone we are enabled to believe? By Him is sanctified the2 Thes. 2.13 use of all that is before us: OurMatth. 5.6thirst after righteousnesse maketh us to rellish righteousnesse the better: The waters of salvation which we draw, we draw withEsay 12.3joy: The breasts which we suck, are breasts ofEsay 66.11consolation: WeEsay 38.16live, and the spiritual life which we lead, isRom. 8, 6pleasant unto us: We have bread from heaven to feed upon, and aJer. 31.25spiritual taste to delight us while we feed: We are a peoplePsa. 75.1 14.14 Rom. 13.11near unto the Lord: We are not amused as those Disciples wereLuke 9.33 Matth 17.6. before whom the person speaking in my Text was transfigured, (no) our eyes areNum. 24.3 Luke 24.31open, wePhil. 3.12apprehend that for which also we are apprehended: We are not layed in a trance, asActs 9.4 10.10 22.17Saul was, then, when the Lord converted him: God doth not cast us intoGen. 2.20, 21a dead sleep, as he did Adam, while he raiseth aPsalm 89.19help meet for us; rather, he [Page 432]giveth usMat. 13.17 1 Cor. 2.7, 10 Ephes. 3.9, 10 Col. 1.26, 27 1 Pet. 1.12free leave to look on, and to contemplate the wisdome of his power: He doth not snatch us from unbelief to eternal blisse in a moments space, but he giveth us leisure to inform our selves of all those mysteries which his holy Gospel revealeth: We are not taken up in a whirl-wind, but, we walk with God, and gently passe from death to life: We are entertained in this Kingdome of grace with thePsalm 84.2 Heb. 9.28 2 Pet. 3.13 Heb. 13.14 Rom. 8.24 Jer. 31.17interview of glory to come: We are not deprived of the delightPsalm 63.1 119.174.20which accompanieth expectations: As hope deferred maketh fruition theProv. 13.12 more sweet; so, there is a1 Pet. 1.3livelinesse in hope: A pleasant and amiable practice it is, toJob 22.21 Phil. 2, 1 1 John 1.3acquaint ovr selves with that God, whose beatifical vision we long for: When outRev. 19.7marriage with the Lamb shall at length be celebrated, we shall1 Thes. 4.17consummate our joyes in the highest heavens; neverthelesse, it is no small satisfaction unto us, that we areHos. 2.19, 20 Jerem. 2.2 Ezek. 16.8 2 Cor. 11.2 1 Cor. 6.17betrothed here below: While the Bridegroom of our soulesEsay 58.11 Psalm 32.8 73.24 guideth us, thorough the troubles of heart, toward the mansions in his Fathers house, his loving Spirit makes us toEsay 23.2 36.7, 8, 9, 10lye down in green pastures, and leadeth us, as beside waters of quietnesse, so, besideCant. 3.11Rivers of pleasure! Sirs, although the day of our espousals will be unto us the eternal day [30] of the gladnesse of our hearts, yet we would not be debarred theJer. 2.2sweets of wooing, we would not misse the everPhil. 2.1[Page 433]endearing communion of his most blessed Spirit: Happy we, that we mayHos. 2.14 take time between Aegypt and the promised Rest; Oh, let usJohn 6.31 feed a while upon Manna in the wildernesse: Let us restPs. 84.7 our selves upon the holy hill of Sion, before we climbGal. 4.26Jerusalem above: By this we know that God hath a delight in us to do us good in our later end,1 John 4.13 because he vouchsafeth unto us his own Spirit: It is the holy Spirit whichNehem. 9.20instructeth,Psa. 32.8adviseth,Revel. 3.18counselleth,Eph. 2.1 Psalm 119.93quickeneth, andEph. 32 8 73.24guideth us in every duty wherewith at any time we glorifie our God: It it the holy Spirit [that Spirit whom we so long resisted, so ungratefully quenched, and so frequently grieve!] which maketh every Ordinance of ChristEph. 3.7 4.16 1 Thes. 2.13 effectual unto our soules: It is the holy Spirit whichEph. 4.30sealeth us as his own peculiar goods against the day of Redemption: This is thatNehem. 9.20good Spirit, thatJohn 14.16other, thatPsa 51.6inward, that ever-presentJohn 14.18, 26 Psalm 94.19Comforter, which maketh every day throughout the year [to us] aEsay 57.18, 19Feast of Pentecost, which continuallyEsay 30.21 John 14.1whispereth unto us, Let not your heart be troubled; yea, which graciouslyWith Heb. 13.21 compare John 14.11 raiseth our hearts unto a belief in God, and unto a belief in his Christ: Dear Christians, to be spiritually minded isRom. 8.6life and peace; be yeEph. 5.18filled with the spirit, and ye shall be filled with joy: The graces of this [Page 434]blessed Spirit, are the ornaments with which He who is the desire of our soulesPsalm. 149 4beautifieth us: This Spirit of grace is thatJohn 3.29friend of the Bridegroom which gaineth a good affection in us toward our Lover, whichEsay 56.7interpreteth unto us all his love-tokens!) By this Spirit he bringeth us intoHos. 2.14 Cant. 7.12 the secret places of the Wildernesse; by this Spirit he allureth us, speaketh dearly to us, wooeth us, courteth us, andEsay 5.1 Psalm 118.14 42.8singeth unto us the whole song of Solomon: By this Spirit heEph. 5.26purifieth our hearts that we may come with the more confidence unto his Bride-Chamber; He holdeth a close2 Cor. 13.14communion with our spirits by this Spirit; The time of our spiritual life here is theJer. 2.2 Tota Christiani vita est Esay 26.8 desiderium sanctum.time of loves; We have not patience to stay until he bring us unto his Bride-chamber; oh let him kisse us hereCant. 1.2with the kisses of his mouth; The mouth of him who espouseth us unto himself is this Spirit, even the Spirit of truth, and of love. In every grace, viz. in theHeb 5.14exercise of every grace, we enjoy aPhil. 3.20 Ephes. 2.6heavenly mindednesse which eternity it self shall perfect. This God1 John 4 8.of love is aWisdom 1.6loving spirit; he leadeth us into hisProv. 3.17wayes of pleasantnesse, he walketh with us in his garden walkes; he filleth us withPsalm 119 20longings: he ravisheth our souls withPsalm 119 97 spiritual delights, heRom. 8.15adopteth us children, children of God, and heires of salvation, he2 Pet. 1.4. maketh us partakers of the divine [Page 435]naturr, heJer. 3.14. declareth us the Spouse of Jesus Christ; O let us be thankful for thatZech. 12 10Spirit of grace, whichJames 1.17 alone can give us grace to beEphes. 5.20thankful.
Ninthly, Ʋnto us aEsay 9.6Son is given. As the Son imparteth unto usJohn 3.34 7.38 15.26his own spirit, so the FatherJohn 3.16 giveth unto us his own Son; his own Son1 John 1.2 Eph. 3.9, 11manifest in the flesh! A mysterie, a great mysterie, aSee Bishop Andrews Serm. on 1 Tim. 3.16 See Ephe. 3.10 great mysterie almost swallowing up our meditations, and making us (not so much thankful, as) thankfulnesse it self! For, since this Son of God is bothActs 10.36Lord andHeb. 1.2heir of all things, giveRom. 8.32 HIM to us, and we will quickly lay our claim unto1 Cor. 3.22 whatsoever he hath: The work ofJohn 1.3 Col. 1.16 his hands, the worlds whichHeb. 1.2he created, they arePs. 115.16our goods and chattels; (OursMatth. 6.32 1 Tim. 4 8 Heb. 13.5during our life, for1 Cor. 7.31 our use; His for ever, forPsalm 119 91 his glory:) What inheritance he holdeth byMat. 21.33birthright, that, by hisHeb. 1.2purchase isRem. 8.17 Tit. 3.7 Heb. 1.14 James 2.5. 1 Pet. 3.7. made ours: The price of his blood is[19] Ours, payeth off[20]all our debts, and that[21] unto his gain. The[22]power of his Resurrection is[23] Ours, raiseth us from[24] dead works, and will[25]raise us up at the last day; His holy life is[26] our example[Page 434] [...][Page 435] [...][Page 436]andMat 17.5 1 Cor. 1.30 Phil. 3.9merit: His universal obedience hathGal. 2.16 fulfilled the whole LawGal. 3.13in our stead; His1 Cor. 1.30sanctification is made ours, [because he is holy, we are reputed holy; because he is righteous, we areEsay 13.11 reputed righteous;] n [...]y, his very Sonship isGal. 4.5, 6 ours; He is Son of God byPsalm 110.1nature, we by theEph. 1.5adoption of his Spirit; for this cause he is notHeb. 2.11ashamed to call us brethren, and to acknowledge His Father to beJohn 20.17Our father. But, though Jonathan keepeth1 Sam. 18.14his bow, his sword, and his robes to himself, David will love Jonathan for1 Sam. 18.3Jonathans sake; True, of the fulnesse of Christ we allJohn 1.16receive grace for grace; and whatsoever duties we owe unto God, them Jesus Christ performethEph. 5.2 Tit. 2.14 in our name and stead; but, did he neither secure us from wrath, nor procure us benefits, yet still [Jesus is theMagni Parentis non minor filius.Chara Dei sobo'es magnum Jovis incrementum.Or, as Aurelius Symmachus of Boethius, Illud pretiocijsimum humani generis decus.gracious Son of a gracious Father] we should love Jesus both for his Fathers sake, and for his own sake. Mean while, He who spared not his own Son, but hathRom. 8.3given him up to our nature, to our infirmities, to our sorrowes, to the wrath and death due to us; he that giveth to us, and thus giveth to us his Son, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things! Wherefore, thanks be unto GodRom. 7.25through Jesus Christ our Lord; yea, thandks be unto God for Jesus Christ our Lord.
The last matter of Thankfulnesse which I now propose [while we abide here within this kingdome of grace] is Gods love to mankind. The2 Cor. 4.6face of Jesus Christ could never be so full of2 Cor. 3.18smiles to us-ward; but that the God, and1 Pet. 1.3father of our Lord Jesus Christ is toward us soJohn 3.16 Rom. 5.8infinitely compassionate.
WeMat. 18.3 1 John 4.4 John 13.33little children, conscious of our demeritJer. 31.18 Zech 12.10 1 John 1.10bemoan our selves, we cry, weMic. 4.9cry out aloud, because we have doneRom. 3.23a very great fault;Mc 5.5Peace,Ephes. 2.10, 15, 17peace, [saith the father of our mercies] wipeEsay 54.4, 6, 8 30.19away all tears from your eyes; I will notJer. 31.34.33.8punish you; you beEsay 43.12 44.22blamelesse andEsay 40.2 55.7, 8righteous, andEsay 53.11 John 1.29perfect; You did notNum. 23.21commit the offence, but, myIsa. 42.1servant did; with you I am well pleased, I was angry, not with you, but with myIsa. 53.10servant: [AhMar. 15.28. 2 Cor. 5.2 naughty servant,] I haveIsa. 53.3-10beaten him; but you, beEph. 1.6good children: Come, turnIsa. 51.11your sorrow into gladnesse, and your mourning into joy; Love me1 Joh 4.19 John 14.15, 16 little children, I your1 Joh 3.16father love you; kisse2 Sam. 14.33. Psalm 2.12and beEph. 2.16 2 Cor. 5.18 Col. 1.20.21friends.
Other Kings whip their high-born sons upon their Pages back; this King of heaven and earth, he spareth his vilest servants, and scourgeth them upon the shoulders of his most glorious Son!
His justice against us, the avenging God [Page 438]must satisfie; but, so he loveth us, that, rather then we should endure everlasting imprisonment, hePsalm 40.7, 8 got his own Son to beHeb 7.22surety for us: By this advantage, the severity of his just execution he extendeth, not against us who brake his whole Law, butEsay 53.3-10against him whoMatth. 3.15 5.17 John 19.30 fulfilled every tittle of it! not upon us who deserve eternal death, but against him who hath right1 Tim. 6.16 unto a Crown of life! not upon us who daily rebel against him, but, upon Him whoJohn 4.34 5.30 6.38 ever delighteth to do his will! not upon us the guilty and ungodly, but upon him1 Pet. 3.18 the innocent and righteous! not upon us who wereEphes. 2.3 by nature the children of his wrath, but upon him who is by natureMatth. 3.17 the Son of his love! So God loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son, thatJohn 3.16whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life!
God is ofHab. 1.13purer eyes then to behold ourZech. 3.4filthy garments; therefore heEsay 61.10 adornetk us with the Robes of his only Son; He cannot excuse us while we take our own courses; therefore heEph. 5.26, 27 Tit. 2.14.sanctifieth us by the Word and Spirit of his own Son; He cannot affect us as we abideEzek. 16.6polluted in our sins; therefore he taketh theRevel. 1.5 1 Pet. 1.19 1 John 1.9 2.2heart-blood of his dear Son, and therewith washeth away our stains and guilt;Ephes. 1.4 He cannot exalt us while we abide strangers and enemies; therefore he [Page 439]electeth us to be hisRom. 6.22servants,John 15.14, 15friends, and1 John 3.1children: and, toIsa. 54.5 let us see how great a kindnesse he hath for us, he2 Cor. 11.2 Ephes. 5.30 Matth. 25.10 Revel. 21.2giveth us in marriage unto the Heir of all things, even unto his only begotten Sonne, whom he ever embraceth within his bosome, infinitely loving him; loving him every whit as dearly as he loveth himself! yea, the Lord GodHeb. 1.4 2.7 exalteth him in our naturePhil. 2.9 Heb. 2.9 Esay 53.10, 12 49.6 Psalm 2.8 because our nature is by him exalted.
In Jesus Christ, the Wonderful God revealeth unto us unsearchableCol. 2.3 1.26 Ephes. 3.8, 9, 10 1 Tim. 3.16 1 Pet. 1.20, 12Treasures of wisdome, infinite Riches ofEphes. 1.6, 7 2.5, 7 2 Tim. 1.9 Rom. 3.24 1 Cor. 2.12 Revel. 21.6 22.18free grace, ineffable bowels of loving kindnesses! I challenge all the Poets among the Heathens to invent, nay, to imitate2 Pet. 1.16 either such a Tragedy, or such a Comedy as (in relation, as well unto us, as unto themselves) is divinely acted by the Father, the Son, and the holy Ghost, three persons in one God for ever blessed.
Let PharaohGen 41.43 make Joseph Ruler of his whole Kingdom, let NebuchadnezzarDan. 1.4 2.48 6.3 educate, and advance Daniel the best he can; untoEsther 3.1. 6.10 2.17Haman, nay unto Mordecai, nay unto Esther, let Ahasuerus shew the utmost of his loving favours, yet none of these Histories are worthy to be borrowed [no not] as illustrations of that eternal love which the everlasting Father revealeth unto us in his Gospel of Jesus Christ.
Do [Ʋnbelievers] doat upon the trash of this world: squander away your health, your wits, your wealth, your time, your talents upon a1 John 5.19world of folly, uponEccles. 1.2emptinesse, upon nothing, upon1 Joh 3.4 Rom. 7.13 6.23sin which is worse then nothing; while we, who are madeJames 2.5Denizons of this kingdome of grace, bestowPsalm 1.2 104.34 119.97 Phil. 3.8 1 Tim. 4.15 our time, our thoughts, our continual studies upon the sacred mysteries of the glorious Gospel: We enjoy a fellowship which you (poor fools) are not well aware of; to wit, thePhil. 2.1 2 Cor. 13.14fellowship of [that true Comforter!] the holy Ghost, thePhil. 3.10fellowship of [that endearing Redeemer!] the Son of God, and the1 Joh. 1.3 4.16fellowship of [him who is all in all unto us!] God the Father.
In this Kingdome of grace, behold1 John. 1what manner of love the father hath bestowed upon us that we should [here] be called the sons of God: Beloved,1 John. 2now are we the sonnes of God, but it doth not yet appear what we shall be; But, this I know, we shall then be like him when we shall see him as he is; and, we shall most assuredly see him as he is; for
HOw amiable are these Tabernacles of thinePsalm 84.1O Lord of hosts? Blessed are they thatPsalm 84.4dwell in thy house, they will still be praysing thee. One thing have I desired of the Lord which I willPsalm 27.4seek after, namely, that I may dwell in this house of the Lord all the endlesse dayes of mine everlasting life, to behold the beauty of the Lord, and to enquire in his Temple. My soulPsalm 84.2longeth, yea even fainteth for the Courts of the Lord.
Beloved, as there is no coming unto these Mansions in my fathers house until the kingdome of glory be first entred; so, there can never be wanting
Matter of thankfulnesse unto God
For the Kingdome of glory,
A Kingdome indeed; a kingdome of the great God! a kingdome of the great glory of the great God! Prayse ye the Lord fromPsal. 148.1the heavens.
Da Christianum & scit quod dico; but, Where no grace is, there the King of glory loseth his right.Christians, were there no temporal punishments, no death, no judgement, no hell to be escaped; no Satan to be trodden under foot, no sin to be subdued, no vertue to be desired, no Gospel-conversation to entertain us while we abide in the Church militant, no present grace to be the measure of future Reward, no recompence of Reward at all; nay, were our life here upon earth a continual Hell, yet, theTit. 1.2 Gal. 5.5 2.3 3.7 Heb. 6.18hope that is set before us, thePhil. 3.14high price of our high calling may justly fill our mouth with the high prayses of our God.
Here, I confesse, my tongue is not the Pen of a ready Writer: He needeth the tongue, not of men, but of Angels; the wing, not of an Eagle, but of a Cherub, that2 Cor. 12.4 undertakes to soar towards these mansions: My thoughts may, my tongue cannot ascend the heavens; It is for divine St. Augustine to write of the City of God.
Eye hath1 Cor. 2.9seen much, ear hath heard more then eye hath seen; mans heart conceiveth more then his ear hath heard, yet all is too little, at the best: The visible world [large as it is] containeth not variety enough of creatures, to paint out in apposite colours, nay to shadow out without colours, nay, without the least shadow, to delineate an imperfect mapp of thisRevel. 21.2, 3, 11 most glorious kingdome.
By the mansions in my Fathers house,Ex pede Herculeme 1 Cor. 13.12 you may attempt some small conjecture of what [Page 443]great thanks we owe unto our merciful God for the surpassing, infinite, and eternal peace, joy, blisse, and glory of this heavenly Kingdome.
We finde here signified
Matter of joy to us, andNam gaudio cogendi vis inest. Pan. ad Trajan. of prayses to our God. First, in the Mansions.
Object. Why Mansions?
Answ. 1. Mansions intimate rest: Because I have saidJohn 16.6these things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart; but, let not your heart be troubled: When trouble is nigh, GodPsalm 22.11 91.15is not far off: you believe in God, believe also in me; IJohn 14.2go to prepare a place of rest for you. Beloved, all things under the Sun are like the Moon, full of defects and changes; yea, all things under the heavens are, like the Ayr, made up of vanity and commotions, but, verily Brethren,Heb. 4.9there remaineth a rest for the Saints.
Answ. 2. Mansions, as they promise rest, so, they intimateJoan. 14.2 Syrus habet vocabulum quod significat locum pablicum, ut diversorium, sicut etiam Suetonius Mansionis nomine pro diversorio & hospitio utitur. Ge [...]hard in Hist, Harm. Evangelrest after travel: By the sharpnesse of death I open the kingdome of heaven, (not for my self, for I[2]came [Page 444]down from heaven, but) for you, I go to prepare a place ofJohn 14.2 [...]. Similitudo sumpta ab uno comitum qui in itinere praegressas ad diversorium, ibi caeteris cubicula assignat & efficit ut venientibus parata sint. Grotius. entertainment for you; In my Fathers house are many Mansions.
Answ. 3. Mansions, as they give rest after travel, so, theyOstendit Joan. 14.2 Apostolos hoc nomine Deo fidere debere quòd in domo patris sui variae sint paratae manj [...]o [...]s: A transsug [...]s sumpla Metaphora, quibus, magno solatio est habere varia Asyla ad consuglenda: quae promittit Christus, sive praesentem spectes vitam, sive futuram. Zegerns. yield refuge against danger: As there is no covert from a storm like ones well-built dwelling house, so, there is no shelter from trouble, like Gods dwelling house: In Gods house we at once, both escape a storm, and finde[2]a God On Mount Zion shall be a[3]shadow from heat, and a refuge from storm; I will be unto you a[4] little Sanctuary: Sirs, when Jesus Christs Disciples are persecuted upon earth, they take sanctuary in heaven.
Answ. 4. Mansions, as they import protection, so they imply [...], quasi Stabiles mansiones.continuance of that protection. Tents may be soon taken down, soon removed, Mansion-housesEsay 33.20 not so. Christians, Upon earth we are all of usJer. 35.7Rechabites: we have hereH [...]b. 13.14no continuing City; the City of God [that] endureth for ever!
Answ. 5. Mansions serve, as well for convenience, as for continuance: The Jewish Temple which was soPsalm 15.1 Revel. 11.19 absolute a Type of the Temple of God in new Jerusalem, was, ifEzek. 40.44, 45, 46 duly considered, as well a Colledge, as a Temple: About it wereJer. 35.4 store of Chambers built for those Priests and Levites which ministred before the Lord: Friends, so many of us as wait upon the LordPsalm 23.4 need fear no night; no servant of this Lord shall want for lodging; so professedly are the mansions in my fathers house allotted unto the followers of Jesus Christ, that, death shall onlyEsay 26.20bring us unto our chambers.
Answ, 6. Mansions comprehend, not only convenience, but delight; and that, first, in regard of the building; next, in regard of the furniture.
First, Our out-houses are meanly built, of hay, stubble, mud or such like: Our outward buildings are ordinarily neglected as are those vessels of dishonour which lumber them, or the cattle which we house in them; may they be warm for the cattle, necessary for businesse, or serviceable for out-uses, all is passing well; not so withSee Revel. cap. 21. our mansion-house; that [if any] is of stone-work, if not of Marble, curiously hewen and carved.
Next, as of the two, the faebrique is more excellent, so the furniture. We will hardly be at the charge of plaistering our barns or [Page 446]hovils, much lesse do we either wainscot or hang them: But, if we have any Bed, Table, Stool, Candlestick, &c. let them be2 Kings 4.10 furniture for the Prophets lodging-room; if the world hath any Purple, Needlework, Gold or Pearl, let them besee Exod. cap. 36. cap. 37. cap. 38. cap. 39. set apart for the dwelling place of the most High: Unto our Mansion-houses we bring our houshold-stuffe, our substance, our riches, our treasures, our plate, our furniture, our tapestry, &c. Our Mansion-houses we make and keep as neat, as pleasant, as delightful, as the condition of our private estates will permit. Beloved, these mansions in my Text are, all of them,Domum apud patrem hab [...]o, cam [...]ae vobis paratam, to, lodgè [...]oculentissim [...]n amplissimam, bo tis omnibus instruct [...]ssi [...]un. Jac. Capellus in Joan 14.2furnished, not according unto the lownesse of our mean condition, but, according unto the majesty and honour of the high and mighty Lord of all things; The royal Treasures, the Princely Ornaments of every mansion, within this Palace, speak their owner a great king, even aPsalm 24.7king of glory. Therefore, as you will finde them glorious mansions, so you do finde them
Many Mansions.
Jesus Christ hadJohn 13.36 newly informed Cephas, whither I go thou canst not follow me now, but thou shalt follow me hereafter; This the other Disciples, who then stood by,John 13.33 over-heard; over-hearing this, their hearts were troubled: Thought they,Vide in Joan. 14.1 T [...]rinum Mol [...]t [...]m. Ja [...] teni, concord. Even [...] cap. 134what shall become of us? Peter, he shall follow Christ, [Page 447]but poor we may be leftJohn 14.18comfortlesse behind; No [saith Jesus] IJohn 14.2deal plainly with you, Were it so, I would have told you; but, in my Fathers house are many mansions, mansions enough for Peter, enough for my self, enough for you, and for thousands more besides you.
Object. Many are called, butMatth. 20.16few are chosen: Strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, andMatth. 7.14few there be who finde it.
Answ. 1. Verily, this is one reason why I have openly endeavoured to roll every stone from your heart; Alas, the unbelief of many among us did never yet trouble their thoughts; They accept anQui Christiani nominis opus non agit, Christianus non esse videtur. Salvian. de Dei Gub. lib. 4.2 Tim. 2.19 3.5 Revel. 3.1 James 2.20idle, fruitlesse, opinionative knowledge, instead of a firm belief in God and his Christ; They promise unto themselves these mansions in my Fathers house, whereas, except they repent, they shall neverHeb. 12.14 step toward them: They have a name that they live, but are dead. [By theirMatth. 7.20fruits you may know it:] God will not put that into their heads, which they cast at their heels; if theyActs 13.46judge themselves unworthy of everlasting life, it is just with God, not toSee Dr. Selater upon 2 Thes. 1.5, [...]1accompt them worthy of his calling. But, mine APOLOGIE in behalf of my God, is, that although few there be who work outPhil. 2.12 their Salvation, Christ2 Cor. 5.15dyed for all;[Page 448]Though few there be who finde that Jesus Christ is theJohn 14.6 only way which leadeth unto life, in Jesus Christ is everywhereJohn 10.10 offered Life more abundant.
Answ. 2. Although in comparison of all them for whom1 John 2.2 Rom. 5.18 Jesus Christ dyed, they that perishMatth 7.13are many; yet, in comparison of them whom Jesus Christ might justlyRom. 3.9, 23 1 Sam. 2.30 have rejected, they who belive unto salvation, have need of many mansions, for they are many: Compare theJohn 10.16flock of sheep with theMatth. 25.38herd of goats, and aLuke 12.32little flock it is; but, recollect how many of these sheep the1 Pet. 5.8wolfe would have devoured, and you will then grant, that (over what it might have been) this little flock abideth aJohn 10.16 Psalm 84.7 Revel. 7.9great flock. There were in numerably more fishes left in the Sea, thenLuke 5.6 taken, yet theibid. Text saith, They enclosed a great multitude of fishes; Although more are without the pale of the Church then within it; yea, although more are in the Church then of it; yet multi udes of Believers there are, whom these Fishers of men convert. True, many are those unthankful wretches which will torment themselves in hell-flames; but, blessed be our Saviour, many [although not so many] are the Saints glorified in Heaven.
Answ. 3. No marvail it is, if the mansions in my Fathers house be many, since the elect of God cannot be few: We finde from the East, and from the west,Matth. 8.11many coming to sit down with Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, in the kingdome of heaven: Among the tribes of Israel, we see aRevel. 7.4hundred forty four thousand sealed: In the beginning of the worldJude 14ten thousand of the Saints were heard of: If you will allow the seed of Abraham to be,Gen. 22.17like that father of the faithful,Gal. 3.7, 8true believers, you will, as soon number the stars of heaven, as them: For, although unto the great God, neitherPsalm 139.16they, nor thePsalm 147.4stars are innumerable, yet unto us finite creatures, they are aRevel. 7.9.great multitude, which no man can number.
Answ. 4. A multitude of the heavenly hostLuke 2.13 seconded one Angel; how great that multitude was, God alone knoweth; Every legion of Angels is computed six thousand six hundred sixty and six in number; of these you may observe twelve legions mentionedMatth. 26.53 like one single troop: We read ofDan. 7.10thousand thousands spirits who ministred unto God, and of ten thousand times ten thousand who stood before him: and againRevel. 5.21ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of thousands. Beloved, in my Fathers house, none of all these want their mansions.
Answ. 5. Many, viz. for theHos. 4.16greater solace of these Disciples: Some conclude, that one of hell-torments shall be an oppressing andEsay 22.5over-crowding one another, thorough the narrow scantnesse of that bottomlesse pit: If so, One of the pleasures of Heaven shall be aMark 14.15 Psalm 31.8 118.5 Matth. 13.30spaciousnesse of room: God willEsay 54.2enlarge our Tent. The Saints shall not complain that the place isEsay 49.19, 20too strait for them.
Answ. 6. Many, viz. to set forth thePauperis est aum [...]rare.greatnesse of God their Maker and Builder: Great is the House (and therefore many are the mansions) which he buildeth forDar. 4.30 1 Chron 29.1the honour of his Majesty: Saith Solomon,2 Chron. 29What house I build shall be wonderful great.
Answ. 7. Many, because ofNo [...] malè veteres intelligunt cum graduum differentiis. G [...]ot. in locum. [...]. Clem. Serom. 6. Quonodo multae mansiones [...]p [...]d Patrem, si non pro varietate mer'torum? Tertul. Scorp. Plures sunt mansiones jam paratae secundum electionem aeternam, sed parandae adhuc secundum merita. Gorran in locum.many degrees: At Jerusalem one[2] part, in and about the Temple, was holier then another: A stranger might not approach the Ally before the Temple: A Priest might enter the Courts, which an Israelite might not: Between the porch and the Altar no Priest might come, unlesse his head were covered; The inwarder part of the Temple was more holy then the [Page 451]Priests Courts, and within the Vail was the Holy of holies. So in heaven there be mansions one of a higher degree of glory then another; Hereunto the person speaking in my Text principally alludeth: Saith he, This is the victory which overcometh your troubles, even your faith; wherefore believe in God, believe also in me; and, take this for your encouragement; The greater your faith is, the greater your victory; and the greater your victory is, the greater shall be your Reward; for, I will reward every one of you according unto his work of Faith; and that I may reward every one of you according unto your work of Faith, In my Fathers house are many Mansions [...]
— are.
It is not said they shall be, but they [already] are: Thi [...] is yet one more incitement unto a thankful glorifying of God as God, viz. theBeatitudo haec duo requirit, frutionem. incommutabilis boni, & certitudmem aeternae sruitionis. See Ephes. 2.6. Phil. 3.20, &c.full assurance, the lively hope which is set before us: There[2]shall be new heavens, nay, there[3]are.
There are mansions, many mansions, many mansions of many degrees; of degrees already prepared to recompence the highest degree of [Page 452]faith and love which any Disciple can possibly reach; wherefore, my beloved Brethren, be ye1 Cor. 15.58stedfast, unmoveable, alwayes abounding in the work of the Lord, for so much as you know, your labour is not in vain in the Lord: There are many mansion in my Fathers
— house.
Quest. Why is the kingdome of glory compared to a house?
Answ. For the same reason that you here see many mansions; not only mansions, but many mansions [as I told you]: The glory of the invisibleSee Bishop Reynolds. on Hos. 14. Serm. 5. Sect. 2. in The beauty of Lillies. infinitely transcendeth the glory of the visible world: Hence, as we are forced to use many letters to spell one long word, or, many words to compose one eloquent speech; so, by reason of our imperfect understanding, we are constrained to borrow many worldly excellencies to represent any1 Chron. 29.1 Revel. 21.2one glory in heaven.
Be Jerusalem thePsalm 48.2 137.6joy of the whole earth; yet Jerusalem which isGal. 4 26above, if she would make her self known unto us below, she willEsay 54.11, 12 Revel. 21.19take up Jewels, and Riches, and Gold upon trust: So immoveable is heaven, that, namePsalm 46.5Mount Zion, and you say nothing: Be a Throne glorious, and heaven isPsalm 113.4 Flay 66.1exalted above that glory; The Crown, there is a Crown which1 Pet. 5.4fadeth [Page 453]not away; The inheritance there is1 Pet. 1.4undefiled, incorruptible; The substance there isHeb. 10.34an enduring substance; The peace therePhil. 4.7passeth mans understanding; Life is there, life immortal, lifeRom. 2.7 1 Cor. 15.54eternal; There pleasures swim, inPsalm 16.11 whole Rivers, theyEsay 48.18roll in upon us like waves of the Sea: Call heaven a house, and the builder and maker must beHeb. 11.10 a God; Call heaven a House, and that house must be as wide as heaven. The windows must beEsay 54.12Agates, the gates Carbuncle, the battlements pleasantnesse, and whatsoever else is precious; the pavement love, joy and glory. The azured firmawent, which our eyes behold, is but as the rough rags, the made-earth, the unhewen, the lowest, the buried part, of the foundations of this House! The stars of the firmament are but as so many sandy dusts everywhere scattered within that azured, that clayie rubbish! The Moon and Sun, which seem so bright unto us, unto the inhabitants of this House in my Text, do indeed a little glizzen, but no otherwise then two shells of an Oyster opened under our feet! If heaven be a house, it is a mansion-house; a glorious house, a holy house, the house of my God, and, that I may speak home,
My Fathers house.
God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus [Page 454]Christ, isExod. 15.11glorious in holinesse, Fearful in prayses: What sort of1 Chron. 29.1Palace! What kind of Temple must that be, which deserveth to be calledEsay 66.1The House of God! And yet our rejoycing lyeth not so much in the fabrique, as in the builder; not so much in the builder, as in the owner of this house: The Owner of this House is the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ; This is
My Fathers house
First, in regard of God the-Father: Heaven is God the Fathers home: He indeedJerem. 23.14filleth all places; but, heaven is theLuke 16.9 Esay 57, 15place of his habitation, thePalm 26.8palace where his honour dwelleth; the1 Chron. 29.1palace where he keepeth his Court; theEsay 62.9Court where he exalteth his Throne, his power, and his glory.
Next, in regard of God the Son: As to work out our Redemption, he came down from heaven; so, having finished that work, he ascended up on high: Oh, it was aJohn 20.17 comfort to the son of man, as man, to go unto his Father; for his Father isJohn 14 28greater then he.
Thirdly, in regard of us Believers.
First, WeEsay 64.1 fancy great matters, might Jesus Christ here converse among us in the flesh: Sirs, God the father loveth Jesus [Page 455]Christ as his only Son; Jesus Christ reciprocally loveth him as his dear Father: If we love Jesus Christ more then we love our selves, weJohn 14.28rejoyce because he is now at home with his own Father. Fools may prate that Fathers are good friends, but evil company; it was never so with the Son of man; For theActs 3.21 7.55Humane nature of Jesus Christ, there is no such company as the visible society of his eternal Father. Shew him the father, andJohn 14.8it sufficeth.
Secondly, My Fathers house isMatth. 6.9Our Fathers house: Doubtlesse thou art our Father was a high-strained faith, even then whenEsay 63.16 derived from Gods creation, at most, from Gods protection of us: But, the person speaking in my Text hath now given us a nearer claime; he canJohn 20.17 send us word, I go to my Father, and your Father; therefore your Father, because my Father.
Thirdly, Our Fathers house was never built for Spiders: God doth not, like some of our Gentry, first build a great house, and then, ever after, lay all hospitality aside. No, HeEsay 25.6feasteth it, heRevel. 19.9ever feasteth it, likeRevel. 19.17 Esther. 1an Emperour: In the house of my Father, as none serve himRevel. 1.6 under Priests and Kings, so, all, who serve him, fare likeRevel. 3.20Princes. Upon earth this is the infelicity of Kings that to maintain a requisite State, they [Page 456][most what] sit at Table alone; whereas, in heaven, although Kings we are, yet our meat doth us no good except we eat itHeb. 12.22, 23with company.
In our Fathers house, as our Supper is theRevel. 3.20 19.17Supper of the Lord, so our society is theHeb. 12.22communion of the Saints; In heavenly places we shall sitEphes. 2.6together with Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. Abel will there tell us what hard words and blowes heGen. 4.8 received from Cain; We shall there see Job beholding his Redeemer with hisJob 19.27own eyes: Charles theOf great Brittain, France and Ireland, King.First [the first since that hour wherein Jesus Christ was crucified] that ever dyed, and so dyed for the good of his people; Him we shall finde among, if not above the noble Army of Martyrs! Yea, we shall there converse with every glorified soul, with every soul glorified in its own order, in its own mansions, joying and rejoycing with its own peculiar degree of glory; The elect of God, which here upon earth were unto us Neighbours, Friends, Kinred, Brethren, Sisters, Children, Parents, Wives, or Husbands, with these we shall renew an acquaintance, an acquaintance encreasing unto all eternity.
Scholars, if ever you would save time in your studies, if ever you would be exquisite Phisosophers, great Historians, or perfect[Page 457]Hoc h [...]bet animus argumentum suae divinitatis quod illum divina delectent. Seneca.Divines, make yourBene oravisse est bene studuisse; Luther. Plus cogitando & orando proficiunt quàm legendo, & audiendo, August. Epist. 112. Origo sontium & sluminum ma [...]e, virtutum & scientiarum Christus. Bern. in Cant. Serm. 13.calling and election sure, get an everlasting fellowship in these mansions; in heaven your knowledge shall be made perfect, nor shall you sit like mutes, but, you shall speak of the goodnesse of your God with a fulnesse of delight, joy and love.
How happy would some children acknowledge themselves, were the place of their education adjoyning unto the place of their nativity? How much of her Dowrye would many a Wife part with, upon condition, that her husbands estate lay not far fromIlla domus laet [...]tiae est, ista militiae; illa domus laudis, ista orationis. Idem. Serm. 2. in dedic. Eccles. her Fathers house? Beloved, in my Fathers house are many mansions, but all of them in one and the same House; We are there all of us one Society, one Family, one Colledge, one Houshold, one Church, one Body: Forget thyPsalm 45.10Fathers house, and thine own kinred taketh no place in these mansions. Duty and Death separate the nearest relations here, but, in my Fathers house friends never part.
Dominions, Principalities, Powers, Angels, Arch-Angels, &c. about whom the Schoolmen have been so idly busied, them and theirDelectat qu [...]cquid est adm rabile. Cicere, Part. O [...]at.distinct orders we shall know and delight in: Many a good Angel which, unaware [Page 458]to us, took of us an especial charge, we shall know by name and by sight in these mansions.
The Holy Ghost who gave us life, first natural, then spiritual; That good, thatNemin [...]m unquam demisit tristem.loving spirit, which did, doth, and will continue our preserver, sanctifier and comforter, will, in Heaven, put life into us indeed! when he once entertaineth us in my fathers house, then we shall live!
The person speaking in my Text, thorough whom the just God is so well pleased with us; He who came down from heaven to bring us thither; who underwent for us the reproaches of men, and the curse of God; who, for our sakes spake, and wrought, and suffered wonders; Him, who passed by the fallen Angels, and exalteth our nature above his elect Angels; Him, who did once give himself for us, and doth ever since give himself to us; Him unto whom God hath givenNec patior me quicquam nescire de co quem amew. Plin. Epist. a name above every name; Him we shall worship, blesse, admire, and adore in my Fathers house!
But, That which putteth so great a value upon my Fathers house, is,Bonum mihi, Domine, in camino habere te [...]cum, quam esse sine [...]e vel i [...] caelo. Bernard. principally, my father himself; The Refuge, the Rest, the Reward, the Riches, the Inheritance, the Crown, The Mansions, the many Mansion, the many [Page 459]Mansions in my Fathers house; The eternal peace, the infinite love, the everlasting joy there set before us; neither these, nor the fellowship of the Saints, nor the society of Angels shall be able toRom. 8.39 divert us from gloryfying our God as God: For, as all things appertaining unto life are therefore bestowed upon us here, that here we may in body, in soul and in spirit, beTestimonium credibile nimis gustatae sapientiae est esuries ipsa tam vehemens. Idem. Serm. 2. de duab. mensis. Oportebat quidem, si fi [...]ri posset, revivere me [ut ita loquar] denuo, quod malè vixi: srá saciam cogitaado quod reoperando non possum. Idem. Cant. de Serm. Hezekiae.wholly taken up in obeying, trusting, loving, honouring, worshiping, blessing, and gloryfying our God as God, so all the peace, pleasures, mansions, joyes and glories which are treasured up for us in our Fathers house, are therefore freely and everlastingly vouchsafed unto us, that we may with a perfect love, joy, thankfulnesse and delight, both admire and adore our everlasting Father.
Lastly, as here upon earth no one mercy can so much require our thankfulnesse as the communion betwixtDeus tuus totum tihi crit. S. Aug. in Psalm 26. Et quem scmper habeat, semper habere volunt. our spirit and the sanctifying spirit of our most holy God; so, neither can any thing in heaven more excite our prayses and thanksgiving unto him who sitteth upon the Throne, then the blessed Vision of our most glorious God, even of God the Father, of God the Son, and of God the Holy Ghost, ever [for ever!] blessed and glorifyed! In His presence is fulnesse of everlasting joy! To him be the Kingdome, the power and the glory ever ascribed, Amen.
Dear Christians, hear theEccles. 12.13conclusion of the whole; Fear God and keep his Commandements; love God, and cleave unto him with your whole heart; esteemSolicitus incipit ambulare cum Deo suo, & ex omni parte scrutatur ne vel in le vissimà re tiemeadae illius maj statis offendatur aspectus. Bernard. Serm 3. in vigil. nativ. every thought, word and deed misplaced which is not ordered to glorifie your God as God. Oh, let not your heart be troubled, saving that it cannot be troubled enough for neglecting so merciful a God; stretch out daily, hourly, stretch out, and stir up your faith; believe in God, he hathEsay 54.8 an everlasting love for you; believe in his Son, he is1 Cor. 1.30made unto you wisdome, and sanctification, and redemption, and righteousnesse; believe in his Spirit, he isJude 24.able to keep you from falling, and to present you to your Bridegroom, and to his Father, with exceeding joy: Look for, and2 Pet. 3.12hasten unto these mansions in my Fathers house; Beloved, this is life eternal, this will be joy eternal, to see God! Without holinesse, it isHeb 12.14impossible to see God; the LordHeb 13.21perswade, the Lord allure, the Lord ravish your hearts: Blessed, for ever blessed are the pure in heart, they shall possesse these mansions in my Fathers house, they shall see God!
Oh then, for your own sakes, yea for your Redeemers sake, for your Gods sake improveLuke 19.13every talent of his which he, in this your day, putteth into your hands:Ephes. 5.16redeemCajus unius av [...]tia hotesta est. Seneca.time, value time, husband time; do not, [Page 461]oh, do not content your selves with the lowest of these mansions in my Fathers house; make you hearts more and more obedient, more and more watchful, humble, faithful, loving and thankful hearts; theMatth. 6.19, 20 2 Pet. 3.18 1 Tim. 6.6 1 Cor. 15.58 Gal. 6.7, 8 Mark 10.29, 30 Revel. 3.5.12 2.17 more grace, the more glory, you do treasure up for your selves, the more you glorifie your God, as God. Be holy as the Spirit, your Preserver is holy, put on the Lord Jesus; finde itConsilium futuri ex praeterito venit. Seneca Epist. 83.9 your duty, make it your businesse, to glorifie the God and father of your Lord Jesus Christ: so doing, let not your heart be troubled, believe in God, believe in his Christ, in my Fathers house are many mansions.
Oh thou who speakest in my Text, speakPsal. 33.4the word, and our heart shall not be troubled. Lord, we believe, help thouPsal. 33.2our unbelief; in Thy Fathers house are many mansions: Brethren, Unto these mansions, after that we have1 Pet. 5.10 hoped, trusted, obeyed, waited, and suffered a while, the God of all grace, who hath called us to his eternal glory by Christ Jesus, will receive first our soules, then our bodyes; To him be11 Pet. 5.11.glory and dominion for ever and ever, Amen.
Erubescat anima conversa ad Dominum, minori affectu sectari justitiam, quàm iniquitatem antea sectaretur; pudeat negligentius nunc in vitam, quam prius in mortem ire; & minori studio salutis acquirere, quam perditionis augmentum.
PSALM 105. v. 4.3.
Seek ye the Lord and his strength, seek his face evermore: Glory ye in his holy Name; Let the heart of them rejoyce that seek the Lord.
Venial escapes the Reader is desired to impute unto the Authors absence from the Presse: and to correct these, or the like.
ERRATA.
Read
P. 12. l. 31. our days, p. 42. l. 13. a King, p. 44. l. 9. this stone, p. 47. l. 3. Aegyptians had, p. 121. l. 5. sibi, p. 123. l. 18. flatten, p. 128. l. 28. I cleared, p. 138. l. 12. affections, p. 143. l. 5. Arnon, p. 151. l. 19. to ply, p. 152. for Tertullian r. Cyprian, for Cyprian r. Tertullian, p. 156. l. 18, 19. Let them Who, p. 122. l. 26. Three particulars, p. 201. l. 31. This he considereth, p. 240. l. 11. reprieve, p. 245. l. 3, 5. dele I say, p. 319. l. 6. smutty-faced, p. 356. l. 14. mett, p. 401. l. 7. not ease, p. 405. l. 3. deign, p. 423. l. 2. womb. The margin is referred to the Reader.